yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_v and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n etc._n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o their_o follower_n among_o other_o impiety_n he_o note_v they_o with_o these_o that_o common_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o government_n presumptuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n man_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n but_o as_o brute_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o with_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n do_v concur_v 8._o where_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v maker_n of_o sect_n he_o term_v they_o mocker_n and_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v also_o of_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o say_v they_o do_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o which_o place_n thus_o by_o we_o note_v concern_v as_o well_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o fear_n duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v to_o yield_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v then_o ethnic_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n of_o that_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o their_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o how_o vehement_o they_o have_v write_v against_o all_o such_o person_n as_o either_o do_v then_o or_o shall_v afterward_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o despise_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o neither_o command_v teach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o hold_v it_o resolute_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v either_o write_v teach_v or_o command_v they_o write_v teach_v and_o command_v it_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o because_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n 21._o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o any_o byway_n or_o shift_a conceit_n but_o into_o the_o direct_a and_o plain_a path_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o do_v very_o short_o after_o perform_v that_o his_o promise_n when_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o as_o st._n luke_n witness_v beside_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n himself_o do_v profess_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o fellow_n that_o their_o master_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o after_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o and_o liberal_o perform_v his_o say_a promise_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vintner_n regrater_n or_o merchant_n do_v with_o their_o mix_a wine_n and_o adulterate_a ware_n that_o be_v mingle_v it_o with_o any_o untruth_n or_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o vent_v it_o out_o otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v therein_o warrant_v they_o or_o do_v apply_v it_o with_o fraud_n either_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n designment_n or_o deliver_v it_o with_o any_o such_o inward_a reservation_n and_o mental_a evasion_n as_o when_o they_o do_v most_o seem_v to_o their_o hearer_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n direct_o they_o have_v such_o another_o meaning_n as_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v 17._o they_o speak_v it_o sincere_o sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o one_o day_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o say_a sincerity_n &_o in_o christo_n as_o their_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v preach_v teach_v they_o and_o have_v command_v they_o can._n iu._n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n otherwise_o execute_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o his_o humanity_n than_o it_o do_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o that_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n be_v not_o actual_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o high_o exalt_v and_o both_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n ordain_v by_o himself_o long_o before_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o now_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o distribute_v of_o that_o his_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n into_o divers_a principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o he_o or_o that_o such_o king_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n as_o be_v ethnic_n be_v deprive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n there_o from_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v or_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o pagan_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o that_o st._n paul_n commandment_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n than_o ethnic_n be_v not_o of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o summus_n pontifex_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n now_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o say_a canonist_n by_o we_o quote_v do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o the_o high_a bishop_n he_o add_v these_o word_n papa_n major_a est_fw-la administratione_fw-la paulo_n &_o papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la concernunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o paul_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o restrain_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o bear_v arm_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o ethnic_n and_o transfer_v of_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o or_o that_o st._n peter_n himself_o who_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v then_o the_o high_a bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o command_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v assure_v command_v therein_o as_o they_o
natural_a be_v only_a but_o schoolmaster_n do_v adorn_v by_o instruction_n and_o beautify_v their_o mind_n therefore_o schoolmaster_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o young_a lord_n and_o prince_n than_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n their_o natural_a parent_n or_o thus_o one_o end_n why_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o afterward_o bear_v be_v they_o king_n or_o prince_n priest_n or_o private_a person_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o support_v of_o man_n life_n husbandry_n and_o many_o other_o occupation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o be_v either_o king_n prince_n lord_n or_o civil_a magistracy_n therefore_o those_o man_n base_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o man_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o high_a call_v but_o all_o christian_n general_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n have_v therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o call_v and_o dignity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o call_v of_o any_o one_o pastor_n priest_n prelate_n or_o pope_n now_o after_o he_o have_v dally_v with_o such_o sophistication_n and_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o fall_v upon_o some_o particular_n the_o more_o full_o as_o he_o say_v to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o particular_n be_v 6._o that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinariè_fw-la ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o make_v civil_a law_n or_o judge_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o may_v do_v they_o all_o and_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o five_o main_a reason_n ground_v god_n know_v upon_o very_o weak_a foundation_n 7._o of_o which_o his_o odd_a number_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n when_o they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la n_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a the_o antecedent_n of_o which_o argument_n may_v brief_o be_v refute_v for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v for_o in_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v but_o where_o both_o these_o power_n be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n inferior_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n who_o political_a power_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a again_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o prefer_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n subject_n to_o many_o want_n oppression_n and_o injury_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o king_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n whereas_o all_o minister_n even_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n as_o he_o be_v man_n subject_n to_o the_o say_a want_n misery_n and_o oppression_n moreover_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o point_n of_o subjection_n there_o specify_v be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la to_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o secular_a priest_n only_a as_o chrysostom_n say_v by_o our_o interpretation_n add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la cuique_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o have_v read_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v herein_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o world_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whosoever_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n or_o priest_n either_o regular_a or_o secular_a can_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v glad_o prove_v the_o pope_n indirect_a temporal_a power_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o absurd_a trifle_n about_o the_o first_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a traitorous_a position_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a father_n for_o how_o earnest_n soever_o he_o seem_v before_o in_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o be_v infidel_n he_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v off_o that_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o juggle_n and_o indirect_a fetch_n these_o be_v his_o traitorous_a word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n 7._o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n unto_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o no_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n touch_v the_o presuppose_a charge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o touch_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o we_o will_v only_o brief_o handle_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o subject_n over_o their_o sovereign_n where_o after_o he_o have_v abuse_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n and_o spend_v some_o idle_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o christian_n do_v then_o want_v temporal_a force_n for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v lawful_o so_o have_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o command_v new_a judge_n of_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christian_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o text_n the_o cardinal_n make_v this_o gloss_n sicut_fw-la novi_fw-la judices_fw-la constitui_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la propter_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la si_fw-la vires_fw-la adfuissent_fw-la as_o new_a judge_n may_v have_v be_v appoint_v so_o may_v new_a prince_n and_o king_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o force_n to_o have_v create_v to_o themselves_o such_o new_a king_n and_o prince_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o hard_a straight_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n live_v and_o die_v under_o
fault_n what_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n will_v say_v of_o his_o pervert_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n with_o so_o desperate_a a_o exposition_n we_o be_v uncertain_a but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o miserable_a that_o can_v be_v uphold_v without_o so_o apparent_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o observation_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o once_o have_v past_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o presumption_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o ground_v another_o of_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n indirect_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n upon_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n touch_v which_o word_n because_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o entreat_v we_o will_v here_o be_v silent_a and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o four_o reason_n as_o idle_a and_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n they_o be_v receive_v cum_fw-la pacto_fw-la expresso_fw-la vel_fw-la tacito_fw-la with_o a_o condition_n express_v or_o imply_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la regni_fw-la perdendi_fw-la even_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o they_o become_v heretic_n or_o do_v hinder_v religion_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o depose_v from_o their_o principality_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v depose_v for_o answer_v whereof_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v publish_v we_o can_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o express_a covenant_n as_o the_o cardinal_n here_o mention_v require_v of_o any_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christen_v baptism_n be_v the_o entrance_n ordain_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n all_o who_o be_v thereby_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n sooner_o they_o be_v as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a private_a person_n as_o prince_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n practise_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a either_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n by_o their_o surety_n to_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o any_o of_o which_o point_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v every_o christian_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v by_o his_o say_a profession_n and_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v from_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o any_o man_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o promise_v make_v when_o he_o be_v baptise_a shall_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o gain_v not_o by_o his_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o receive_v any_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o baptism_n but_o either_o upon_o condition_n in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o implication_n make_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o godfather_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n drift_n show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v certain_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a baptism_n these_o secret_a intention_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o contain_v any_o such_o express_a contract_n as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o hide_a compact_n such_o as_o man_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o or_o suspect_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v well_o become_v the_o impostor_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o who_o day_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o juggle_n or_o snare_n lay_v to_o hazard_n and_o entangle_v man_n temporal_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o whether_o this_o underhand_a bargain_v be_v suitable_a or_o no_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v do_v thereby_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o pain_n to_o lose_v all_o their_o worldly_a estate_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v hinder_v than_o either_o promote_v or_o further_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o assure_o the_o grecian_n who_o do_v so_o long_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v over_o all_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystical_a point_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n or_o else_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o continual_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o way_n testify_v by_o sundry_a ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o we_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o impudent_a a_o fiction_n and_o therefore_o will_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v principal_a reason_n of_o the_o pope_n say_a indirect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o toss_v king_n and_o kingdom_n up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o list_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n say_v he_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o herself_o in_o order_n to_o her_o own_o end_n for_o such_o be_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o institute_v and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o necessary_a power_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o own_o end_n but_o the_o power_n of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n because_o otherwise_o evil_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n have_v this_o power_n hitherto_o the_o cardinal_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o to_o punish_v king_n by_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n if_o he_o hold_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o which_o vain_a and_o false_a assertion_n there_o be_v very_o many_o most_o direct_a and_o apparent_a argument_n we_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o primitive_a
profession_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v more_o true_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o incredible_a mischief_n now_o last_o and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n have_v not_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o inveigle_v and_o seduce_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o such_o strong_a delusion_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gross_a error_n maintain_v by_o they_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o this_o that_o ever_o they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n to_o write_v and_o defend_v it_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o confidence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o term_v it_o can_v be_v perfect_a nor_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v the_o say_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n consider_v how_o far_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o armour_n that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a king_n have_v indeed_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o right_a end_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o these_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a conceit_n touch_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o the_o true_a spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o christ_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v true_a member_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v contain_v the_o full_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n neither_o with_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o imperial_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o aught_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o all_o man_n especial_o towards_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v either_o pagan_n or_o enemy_n to_o religion_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o humility_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o never_o to_o intermit_v such_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v those_o their_o ministerial_a so_o great_a labour_n their_o auditor_n of_o all_o sort_n private_a person_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o satan_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n christ_n by_o faith_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o alteration_n and_o change_v in_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a force_n nor_o temporal_a sword_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o troop_n of_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o weapon_n of_o another_o nature_n with_o the_o glad_a riding_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o with_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o weapon_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o able_a to_o cast_v down_o hold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a force_n of_o man_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o assurance_n and_o experience_n which_o both_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o force_n of_o these_o weapon_n he_o say_v further_a that_o with_o they_o they_o overthrow_v council_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n or_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n away_o then_o with_o the_o pope_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o illusion_n and_o juggle_n that_o seek_v to_o uphold_v they_o for_o such_o weapon_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o apostolical_a warfare_n can._n ix_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o external_a calling_n in_o this_o world_n of_o those_o man_n as_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o information_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v superior_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n before_o the_o calling_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o because_o health_n be_v better_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o worldly_a preferment_n therefore_o the_o call_v of_o physician_n who_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n aught_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o worldly_a calling_n or_o that_o the_o regal_a and_o political_a power_n of_o the_o king_n when_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o great_a servitude_n and_o thraldom_n than_o be_v the_o regal_a and_o political_a state_n of_o ethnic_a prince_n when_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o worldly_a authority_n before_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o effect_n to_o prefer_v the_o humble_a estate_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o glorious_a estate_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v do_v either_o free_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n from_o subjection_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o temporal_a authority_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o temporal_a authority_n can_v lawful_o by_o any_o indirect_a device_n challenge_v any_o temporal_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v extort_a the_o temporal_a sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o to_o have_v incur_v again_o the_o commination_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o profane_a impiety_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o instruct_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n as_o that_o they_o know_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a they_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n have_v depose_v nero_n from_o his_o empire_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o tertullian_n time_n when_o they_o profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o number_n and_o force_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v distress_v very_o great_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o persecutor_n they_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o christ_n their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o detest_v those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o say_v christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o rebel_n against_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n or_o that_o this_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o animate_v subject_n to_o rebellion_n when_o they_o be_v able_a against_o their_o
great_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n as_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o zealous_a to_o have_v preach_v and_o divulge_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o posterity_n as_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n through_o their_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o those_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o maintain_v they_o as_o stiff_o as_o though_o they_o be_v true_a than_o once_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suppose_a temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o end_n so_o often_o mention_v or_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o or_o to_o write_v of_o it_o so_o dark_o as_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wonderful_o blind_v the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n among_o many_o other_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consider_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o maintain_v it_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o temporal_a authority_n indirect_o in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o true_a spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o true_a member_n christ_n may_v retain_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o through_o their_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o repel_v satan_n who_o daily_o labour_v to_o regain_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o any_o temporal_a authority_n manage_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commandment_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v any_o force_n or_o power_n to_o work_v or_o procure_v this_o spiritual_a end_n either_o by_o expelling_a or_o repel_v of_o satan_n or_o to_o nourish_v faith_n or_o to_o continue_v the_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impious_a and_o a_o profane_a assertion_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n undertake_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o godly_a bishop_n and_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o procure_v to_o the_o church_n her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o pope_n carnal_a weapon_n or_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n when_o to_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o cardinal_n it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n xi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o of_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o and_o 36_o the_o chapter_n of_o our_o first_o book_n we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n after_o their_o transgression_n through_o adam_n fall_n do_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o his_o substitute_n to_o rule_v the_o same_o under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o kingdom_n leave_v no_o one_o emperor_n or_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o but_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n erect_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v his_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o only_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v right_o to_o be_v term_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n do_v appoint_v no_o one_o priest_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o several_a priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n in_o every_o province_n country_n and_o nation_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o catholic_n church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o do_v he_o still_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a pretence_n and_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o adherent_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon-law_n sanctam_fw-la not_o long_o since_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o a_o glossographer_n and_o now_o a_o authentical_a canonist_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n dicò_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la debet_fw-la dominari_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n ought_v to_o domineer_v over_o every_o humane_a creature_n and_o why_o say_v he_o so_o forsooth_o per_fw-la rationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hostiensis_n inducit_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la for_o certain_a cause_n and_o reason_n which_o hostiensis_n another_o canonist_n do_v allege_v in_o his_o sum_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o he_o have_v another_o motive_n which_o he_o set_v down_o thus_o item_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o natural_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n he_o may_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o deposition_n and_o damnation_n and_o any_o other_o sentence_n vtpote_fw-la in_fw-la personas_fw-la quas_fw-la creaverat_fw-la &_o donis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la &_o gratuitis_fw-la dotaverat_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la conservabat_fw-la as_o against_o person_n who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o endow_v with_o natural_a and_o free_a gift_n and_o also_o who_o he_o do_v preserve_v &_o eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o his_o vicar_n may_v so_o do_v what_o will_v pope_n gregory_n by_o his_o canonist_n make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n creation_n or_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v on_o they_o free_o any_o gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o their_o preservation_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o good_a favour_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o idle_a canonist_n his_o wit_n do_v serve_v he_o no_o better_o than_o to_o make_v in_o effect_n this_o fond_a collection_n christ_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o own_o creature_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v likewise_o govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o though_o he_o create_v none_o of_o they_o and_o why_o must_v he_o so_o do_v he_o want_v not_o a_o very_a substantial_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o collect_v which_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n nam_fw-la non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentià _fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la iste_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la successoribus_fw-la petri_n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la petri_n humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatam_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la for_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v a_o person_n of_o sufficient_a discretion_n that_o with_o his_o reverence_n i_o may_v so_o speak_v except_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o such_o vicar_n who_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o his_o vicar_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n see_v the_o same_o absurdity_n must_v follow_v if_o after_o peter_n death_n he_o
shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 26._o again_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 18._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v continual_o when_o he_o uphold_v his_o church_n daily_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o do_v malign_v it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v far_o more_o right_o and_o safe_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o we_o may_v ascribe_v that_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n general_o but_o to_o aid_v and_o comfort_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v we_o have_v before_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o himself_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o appoint_v any_o one_o emperor_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o one_o priest_n or_o archbishop_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o say_v one_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o visible_a in_o this_o world_n than_o be_v the_o say_v one_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o they_o as_o by_o this_o or_o that_o national_a church_n by_o this_o or_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n suitable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o kingdom_n as_o before_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n to_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n therein_o plant_v priest_n minister_n in_o every_o particular_a parish_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o likewise_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n ordain_v in_o substance_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o their_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o divers_a sort_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n under_o he_o in_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n some_o of_o their_o say_a inferior_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n from_o their_o sovereign_n in_o particular_a parish_n some_o in_o hundred_o some_o in_o shire_n or_o country_n and_o some_o in_o government_n of_o large_a extent_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o divers_a degree_n of_o person_n one_o over_o another_o and_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n excel_v they_o all_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o magistracy_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n as_o well_o at_o our_o say_a jesuit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o spiritual_o yet_o she_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a as_o likewise_o at_o our_o countryman_n harding_n who_o say_v as_o be_v above-noted_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o defer_v to_o one_o man_n that_o be_v to_z peter_z and_o his_o successor_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v among_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o anarchy_n for_o be_v these_o their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n true_a then_o will_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n follow_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o create_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a monarch_n or_o otherwise_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v needless_a or_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v among_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o anarchy_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o the_o fondness_n of_o which_o two_o consequent_n do_v so_o plain_o argue_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o two_o former_a as_o we_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n will_v banish_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o usurp_v authority_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o brittany_n have_v do_v and_o retain_v under_o they_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o other_o degree_n of_o minister_n as_o before_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n specify_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o well_o govern_v by_o they_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n without_o one_o pope_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o own_o regal_a and_o sovereign_a form_n of_o government_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o command_v or_o direct_v they_o and_o for_o a_o example_n not_o to_o be_v control_v to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o here_o we_o affirm_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v own_o form_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v by_o himself_o among_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v daily_o seek_v to_o dim_v their_o eye_n have_v have_v long_o since_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n and_o truth_n about_o 400._o and_o some_o odd_a year_n since_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o england_n first_o baldwin_n and_o then_o hubertus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a cathedral_n church_n in_o lambeth_n the_o say_v king_n and_o archbishop_n have_v a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n authority_n if_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o allegation_n to_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n do_v inform_v he_o true_o these_o be_v their_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o reginaldus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a monk_n as_o it_o seem_v then_o live_v who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o that_o matter_n 1._o in_o tantum_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la opus_fw-la processit_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la decanus_n praepositus_fw-la &_o plusquam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la canonici_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la fundati_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la divitiis_fw-la affluentes_fw-la cognati_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regi_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la quidam_fw-la fisci_fw-la negotia_fw-la administrantes_fw-la familiares_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la confoederati_fw-la adversuss_v tantos_fw-la &_o tale_n quid_fw-la poterit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cantuariensis_n certè_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la ne_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la occasione_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la autoritati_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la derogetur_fw-la quùm_fw-la enim_fw-la fundaretur_fw-la canonica_n illa_fw-la vox_fw-la erat_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la singulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la essent_fw-la
serve_v or_o as_o st._n luke_n have_v christ_n word_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o have_v such_o worldly_a estate_n as_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o vaunt_v in_o the_o world_n what_o great_a benefactor_n you_o have_v be_v in_o advance_v your_o follower_n to_o this_o or_o that_o dukedom_n according_a as_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v accustom_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o servant_n and_o principal_a subject_n but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v by_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o how_o much_o his_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o apprehend_v what_o great_a man_n they_o shall_v become_v by_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n much_o more_o may_v be_v here_o allege_v by_o we_o as_o also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v what_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o tie_v he_o as_o well_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o parent_n do_v thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o temporal_a monarch_n howbeit_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o so_o much_o addict_v in_o these_o day_n unto_o the_o say_v erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o temporal_a king_n affirm_v that_o upon_o his_o nativity_n all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n lose_v their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o their_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o possess_v they_o by_o any_o right_n interest_n or_o title_n until_o they_o have_v again_o resume_v they_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a tenor_n whereby_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n insomuch_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o neither_o augustus_n caesar_n nor_o tiberius_n his_o successor_n be_v lawful_a emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n for_o above_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o our_o saviour_n have_v require_v the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n as_o if_o in_o so_o do_v tiberius_n have_v again_o receive_v thereby_o his_o former_a right_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o hold_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man._n in_o which_o erroneous_a conceit_n these_o man_n proceed_v further_a than_o ever_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o weakness_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n never_o imagine_v of_o their_o messiah_n that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o civil_a government_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n to_o rule_v all_o nation_n or_o that_o as_o many_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o shall_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o desire_v to_o rule_v their_o subject_n by_o any_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n must_v receive_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o from_o the_o say_a jew_n their_o temporal_a king_n but_o do_v restrain_v their_o conceit_n within_o more_o narrow_a bound_n think_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v miserable_o shake_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o live_v in_o that_o country_n among_o they_o in_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a form_n and_o state_n than_o any_o of_o their_o king_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o the_o say_v person_n have_v inconsiderate_o so_o far_o overrun_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o folly_n be_v possess_v nevertheless_o with_o some_o imagination_n no_o doubt_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o applaud_v or_o wink_v at_o their_o proceed_n they_o may_v in_o time_n make_v it_o probable_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o when_o force_n be_v to_o be_v use_v do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n that_o as_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n forsooth_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v man_n so_o ought_v they_o now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o hold_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o if_o man_n may_v safe_o believe_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v as_o they_o say_v after_o his_o ascension_n bestow_v all_o such_o worldly_a dominion_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o consequent_o upon_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o now_o all_o worldly_a principality_n be_v they_o and_o must_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o of_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n by_o as_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o desire_v to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n by_o any_o right_a title_n but_o these_o be_v man_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o effect_n either_o but_o gross_a and_o unlearned_a canonist_n or_o else_o but_o new_a upstart_n and_o sottish_a nerians_n and_o of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o canonist_n who_o meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o outstrip_v the_o jesuit_n do_v labour_n as_o much_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v do_v for_o his_o pretend_a spiritual_a sovereignty_n who_o endeavour_n be_v altogether_o as_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v contemn_v in_o that_o both_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o well_o canonist_n as_o nerians_n be_v more_o voluminous_a in_o their_o write_n then_o substantial_a fill_v they_o principal_o with_o very_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o make_v and_o have_v no_o true_a feel_n or_o sense_n of_o divinity_n do_v handle_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o foul_a and_o unwashed_a hand_n as_o that_o their_o master_n either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o permit_v their_o so_o absurd_a book_n to_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v their_o credit_n if_o it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o posterity_n even_o among_o such_o man_n as_o have_v otherwise_o make_v themselves_o vassal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o the_o say_a jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o not_o to_o have_v be_v despise_v for_o their_o learning_n whilst_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o fondly-conceited_n temporal_a monarchy_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o affirm_v very_o peremptory_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v never_o a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o earth_n nor_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o temporal_a authority_n 5._o or_o government_n as_o do_v appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o especial_a authority_n among_o they_o not_o because_o we_o intend_v to_o ground_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o rectify_v of_o who_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o tender_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v kingdom_n from_o they_o who_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o to_o make_v they_o better_o therefore_o when_o a_o king_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o procure_v a_o new_a interest_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v eternal_a otherwise_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o king_n and_o grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n and_o again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o father_n
it_o and_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v under_o he_o several_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o say_v particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v their_o several_a kingdom_n or_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v ceremonial_a law_n annex_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o more_o abrogate_v by_o his_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-government_n than_o either_o he_o do_v the_o other_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o say_a priesthood_n or_o ministry_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o he_o do_v more_o appoint_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n than_o he_o do_v appoint_v any_o one_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o necessary_a as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a to_o have_v every_o parish_n with_o their_o presbytery_n absolute_a church_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o than_o that_o every_o such_o parish_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o every_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o more_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n than_o be_v either_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o form_n of_o that_o national_a church-government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v upon_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n one_o above_o another_o apostle_n in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o evangelist_n superior_a to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a do_v in_o their_o own_o day_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v establish_v the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n in_o other_o person_n appoint_v several_a minister_n in_o sundry_a city_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n as_o also_o over_o such_o bishop_n certain_a worthy_a person_n such_o as_o titus_n be_v who_o be_v afterward_o term_v arch-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o necessary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o our_o former_a book_n the_o scripture_n at_o large_a contain_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v then_o prescribe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o be_v for_o above_o 3500._o year_n whereupon_o we_o do_v ground_n the_o particular_a point_n by_o we_o therein_o handle_v concern_v the_o government_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o other_o year_n follow_v till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o observe_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n second_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o effect_n a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n the_o old_a show_v withal_o how_o the_o same_o be_v most_o thorough_o fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o ordain_v as_o before_o we_o have_v express_v and_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v only_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o form_n and_o use_v both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n during_o the_o time_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n st._n john_n who_o live_v the_o long_a of_o they_o all_o die_v about_o sixty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v judge_v the_o say_a book_n and_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v appertain_v either_o to_o their_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n yet_o for_o the_o say_a reason_n we_o be_v induce_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o insist_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n of_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o we_o want_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o first_o therefore_o we_o do_v very_o think_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n any_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o assure_o in_o very_o solemn_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v take_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o consider_v with_o what_o majesty_n and_o authority_n the_o say_a form_n be_v erect_v at_o god_n commandment_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o in_o that_o they_o well_o know_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o substance_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v in_o time_n establish_v in_o every_o national_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n among_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v for_o number_v sufficient_a body_n and_o ample_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o before_o the_o like_a opportunity_n it_o be_v not_o establish_v among_o the_o israelite_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o as_o the_o time_n do_v serve_v they_o attempt_v the_o erect_n of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o by_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v it_o most_o expedient_a without_o intermission_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o work_n be_v in_o effect_n accomplish_v it_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o design_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o some_o resemblance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o likewise_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o over_z and_o beside_o his_o say_a apostle_n 70_o or_o as_o some_o read_v 72_o disciple_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n his_o assistant_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o choose_v 70._o elder_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o these_o either_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n have_v then_o any_o other_o duty_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v for_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v not_o then_o intermeddle_v with_o because_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o afterward_o that_o want_n and_o some_o other_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v thorough_o supply_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a
dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n yet_o the_o parasitical_a and_o sottish_a crew_n of_o romish_a canonist_n with_o the_o new_a sectary_n their_o companion_n will_v assure_o moil_n and_o repine_v thereat_o 6._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n the_o very_a idiot_n we_o think_v among_o they_o that_o all_o power_n dominion_n and_o worldly_a principality_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n unto_o st._n peter_n that_o two_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o before_o his_o passion_n when_o propter_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la he_o refuse_v to_o judge_v 5._o that_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n the_o other_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v his_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o power_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o to_o advance_v that_o power_n as_o high_o as_o he_o can_v suppose_v that_o what_o he_o can_v say_v thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o quote_v a_o number_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 22._o concern_v the_o dignity_n honour_n royalty_n and_o majesty_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unition_n so_o oft_o before_o by_o we_o mention_v and_o do_v conclude_v that_o cessantibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la atque_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a humility_n necessity_n and_o poverty_n cease_v christ_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o ut_fw-la ascensurus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la petro_n relinqueret_fw-la and_o moreover_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o peter_n do_v exercise_v this_o temporal_a power_n in_o suâ_fw-la propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o it_o temporal_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n 6._o c._n 5._o that_o he_o condemn_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la panam_fw-la civiliter_fw-la for_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o fact_n to_o a_o punishment_n civil_o now_o if_o peter_n be_v so_o great_a a_o temporal_a monarch_n whilst_o he_o live_v what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o how_o royal_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o he_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o especial_a jesuit_n and_o cardinal_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n do_v infer_v si_fw-mi papa_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christiani_n supremus_fw-la ergo_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la temporales_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la subjectis_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o particular_a bishop_n be_v temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n subject_a to_o their_o bishopric_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o which_o the_o say_a canonist_n his_o so_o absurd_a and_o gross_a assertion_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a for_o the_o reason_n elsewhere_o specify_v by_o we_o when_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n first_o to_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n how_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n for_o whereas_o his_o opposite_n will_v make_v st._n peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n to_o derive_v such_o their_o infinite_a power_n and_o temporal_a authority_n from_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o mortality_n the_o cardinal_n be_v resolute_a to_o the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o do_v reason_n in_o this_o sort_n christus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vixit_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la nec_fw-la voluit_fw-la ullum_fw-la temporale_fw-la dominium_fw-la summus_n autem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la viveret_fw-la igitur_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la habet_fw-la temporale_fw-la dominium_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o do_v represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o live_v in_o here_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o again_o dicimus_fw-la papam_fw-la habere_fw-la illud_fw-la officium_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la christus_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humano_fw-la more_fw-it viveret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pontifici_fw-la possumus_fw-la tribuere_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la habuit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la immortalis_fw-la &_o gloriosus_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la mortalis_fw-la we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o mortal_a man._n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o go_v on_o forward_o ibid._n say_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o all_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o a_o mortal_a man._n for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n which_o be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o govern_v both_o faithful_a man_n and_o insidel_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o commit_v unto_o he_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v faithful_a again_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v also_o christ_n may_v absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v nay_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o all_o power_n and_o worldly_a principality_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o unto_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o effect_n that_o neither_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v so_o much_o as_o a_o rural_a farm_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n and_o lest_o such_o gift_n may_v be_v hold_v by_o any_o to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n who_o so_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quartóque_fw-la qui_fw-la donaverunt_fw-la episcopo_fw-la romano_n aliisque_fw-la episcopis_fw-la principatus_fw-la temporales_fw-la pii_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o eâ_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la à _fw-la totâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la commendati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la de_fw-la constantino_n carolo_n magno_fw-la &_o ludovico_n ejus_fw-la silio_fw-la qui_fw-la inde_fw-la pius_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o who_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n temporal_a principality_n be_v godly_a man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n especial_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v ofconstantine_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewis_n his_o son_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v lewis_n the_o godly_a vero_fw-la again_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v in_o right_a that_o principality_n which_o he_o have_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v quia_fw-la dono_fw-la principum_fw-la habuit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o gift_n he_o say_v the_o authentical_a instrument_n remain_v still_o in_o rome_n add_v nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v abunde_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la octingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la le_fw-fr that_o a_o prescription_n of_o 800._o year_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n right_n objicit_fw-la and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o bernard_n forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la dominatio_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o bernard_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n also_o
disperse_a jew_n to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n to_o have_v obey_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o to_o have_v have_v temporal_a authority_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o abridge_v in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o st._n peter_n himself_n that_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a he_o can_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o have_v defend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o all_o their_o partaker_n in_o that_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n even_o st._n peter_n himself_o may_v have_v abuse_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o howsoever_o st._n peter_n will_v have_v use_v the_o say_a power_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v make_v great_a havoc_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o it_o or_o that_o if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v thereupon_o in_o the_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o both_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o have_v have_v ready_a at_o their_o commandment_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v disobey_v they_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o absurd_v a_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v so_o great_a temporal_a authority_n either_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n over_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o great_a army_n when_o they_o list_v at_o their_o direction_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n vicar_n they_o may_v have_v twelve_o legion_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o service_n if_o perhaps_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v negligent_a or_o refuse_v to_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n at_o their_o commandment_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n consider_v for_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o thereupon_o maintain_v that_o any_o such_o omnipotency_n of_o temporal_a power_n in_o st._n peter_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n or_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o palace_n or_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o principality_n or_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o to_o erect_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v only_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o spiritual_a king_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a minister_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n x._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n indirect_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o because_o we_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinalize_v jesuit_n against_o the_o ridiculous_a canonist_n and_o their_o companion_n the_o new_a sectary_n of_o the_o oratory-congregation_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n direct_o we_o may_v not_o do_v he_o so_o much_o injury_n as_o once_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o favour_v either_o we_o or_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o defend_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o singular_a virtue_n his_o bringing_z up_o and_o course_n of_o life_n consider_v if_o he_o study_v not_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o have_v either_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o learning_n nevertheless_o albeit_o he_o have_v travel_v exceed_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n to_o his_o uttermost_a ability_n and_o have_v no_o purpose_n therein_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v to_o give_v we_o any_o advantage_n who_o do_v oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o those_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o muster_v and_o marshal_v his_o matter_n and_o force_n together_o as_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o encounter_v the_o assault_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o uphold_v than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v the_o time_n will_v come_v before_o it_o be_v long_o that_o his_o work_n will_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o catalogue_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la because_o deal_v with_o our_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o say_a book_n de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n than_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o refel_v it_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o as_o it_o will_v ever_o do_v with_o all_o impostor_n that_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cunning_n very_o much_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o she_o own_o name_n and_o forcible_a strength_n to_o discover_v error_n like_v to_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o expel_v darkness_n we_o will_v not_o here_o otherwise_o make_v proof_n hereof_o than_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o prosecute_v we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n urge_v and_o compel_v for_o albeit_o hitherto_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v join_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v indeed_o more_o than_o now_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o do_v well_o vouchsafe_v yet_o foresee_v what_o tempest_n he_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o have_v endure_v in_o affirm_v so_o peremptory_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o st_n peter_n vicar_n he_o mince_v his_o matter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n directè_fw-la whereof_o in_o his_o reason_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n and_o then_o fall_v upon_o this_o issue_n that_o indirectè_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o hurry_v they_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o depose_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o release_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n fury_n and_o what_o not_o against_o they_o in_o the_o which_o his_o course_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o by_o direct_a deal_n the_o cardinal_n do_v find_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v drive_v by_o indirect_a shift_n and_o by-path_n to_o oppose_v his_o labour_n we_o fear_v reclamante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la how_o to_o save_v his_o own_o worldly_a credit_n he_o may_v cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o not_o to_o depress_v it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o obscure_v it_o to_o darken_v it_o and_o perplex_v it_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v be_v of_o this_o kind_a and_o consequence_n 6._o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o that_o be_v riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o call_n of_o physician_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o temporal_a calling_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o natural_a parent_n be_v they_o emperor_n king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o child_n their_o
church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o here_o it_o be_v term_v unto_o her_o spiritual_a end_n as_o direct_o and_o full_o as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v since_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o nor_o do_v challenge_v the_o same_o of_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o depose_v of_o prince_n beside_o if_o such_o a_o indirect_a temporal_a power_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o uphold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o that_o without_o the_o same_o she_o can_v attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n then_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o 300._o year_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o offence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v then_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n in_o those_o time_n do_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n government_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o temporal_a sovereignty_n wherein_o he_o so_o ruffle_v again_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v such_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o now_o be_v maintain_v much_o less_o be_v it_o ever_o dream_v of_o during_o that_o time_n that_o such_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n whereunto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o aim_n or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n if_o any_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n abovementioned_a first_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n martyr_n and_o father_n after_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o new_a temporal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v or_o that_o whilst_o they_o live_v there_o can_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o may_v support_v the_o same_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o temporal_a authority_n over_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v alter_v but_o be_v this_o shift_n never_o so_o wretched_a or_o miserable_a yet_o for_o aught_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o still_o will_v be_v both_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o other_o drive_v unto_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o very_a rule_n of_o lead_n and_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o in_o another_o more_o fit_a place_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o great_a temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o she_o may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n assure_o he_o have_v make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v far_o and_o near_o in_o greece_n thracia_n sclavonia_n hungary_n asia_n minor_fw-la syria_n assyria_n egypt_n and_o throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v many_o very_a worthy_a apostolical_a and_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v scarce_o in_o these_o day_n any_o footstep_n or_o visible_a monument_n of_o they_o and_o although_o afterward_o during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 700._o year_n much_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n better_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scythian_n and_o northern_a people_n yet_o after_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o vaunt_v of_o this_o their_o sovereign_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o turk_n gain_v and_o encroach_v more_o upon_o christendom_n still_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v so_o get_v than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o we_o very_o evident_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o ordain_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o deprive_v emperor_n or_o king_n from_o their_o imperial_a or_o regal_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o have_v have_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la since_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n they_o have_v make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o it_o but_o suffer_v so_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v utter_o overrun_v and_o waste_v by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n consider_v that_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v of_o her_o spiritual_a end_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o shame_n of_o rome_n who_o forehead_n have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o harden_v or_o ever_o imagine_v that_o almighty_a god_n either_o do_v or_o will_v bless_v her_o usurpation_n and_o insolence_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o any_o good_a to_o his_o church_n other_o than_o must_v accrue_v unto_o she_o through_o her_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a labour_n to_o make_v it_o most_o apparent_a by_o very_a many_o history_n if_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o strive_v first_o to_o get_v and_o then_o to_o uphold_v after_o their_o scramble_a manner_n this_o their_o wicked_a and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o trouble_v and_o vex_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o their_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o quarrel_n have_v be_v some_o special_a mean_n whereupon_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o degree_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n under_o their_o slavery_n as_o now_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o a_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o as_o much_o of_o christendom_n as_o be_v yet_o free_a from_o the_o turk_n and_o paganism_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n experience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o as_o the_o very_a situation_n of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o now_o pagan_n enjoy_v make_v they_o very_o subject_a unto_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n god_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v his_o finger_n and_o just_a operation_n therein_o so_o through_o his_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o bless_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o free_a in_o that_o respect_n from_o those_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o endow_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v great_o vex_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v mighty_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o most_o religious_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o
episcopi_fw-la quasi_fw-la cardinal_n archiepiscopus_fw-la sederet_fw-la quasi_fw-la papa_n &_o ibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la machinabatur_fw-la approbant_fw-la quamplures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la sub_fw-la jugo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colla_fw-la excutere_fw-la now_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v so_o forward_o that_o there_o be_v ordain_v there_o a_o dean_n a_o provost_n and_o more_o than_o 40._o canon_n found_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o birth_n nobleman_n abound_v in_o wealth_n ally_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n some_o have_v office_n in_o the_o exchequer_n all_o of_o they_o familiar_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o such_o and_o so_o great_a person_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n able_a to_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v in_o england_n be_v great_o diminish_v und_fw-ge prejudice_v for_o when_o this_o canonry_n or_o cathedral_n church_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v found_v to_o this_o end_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v sit_v among_o they_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o all_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v determine_v this_o assure_o be_v plot_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o same_o very_a many_o bishop_n do_v allow_v for_o this_o cause_n or_o end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o neck_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestin_n the_o four_o the_o cardinal_n be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a be_v great_o move_v and_o offend_v therewith_o the_o emperor_n find_v his_o advice_n unto_o they_o to_o hasten_v their_o choice_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o how_o dishonest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v break_v their_o promise_n and_o oath_n unto_o he_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o and_o from_o france_n they_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o dally_v as_o they_o do_v in_o prolong_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n they_o will_v utter_o leave_v rome_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps._n hereof_o matthew_n paris_n write_v thus_o 1243._o per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la miserunt_fw-la franci_n solennes_n nuncios_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la significantes_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la praecisè_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cardinal_n papam_fw-la ritè_fw-la eligentes_fw-la vniversali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solatium_fw-la pastorale_n maturiùs_fw-la providerent_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la franci_n propter_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la de_fw-la sibi_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o providendo_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la citra_fw-la montes_n cui_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la quantocyùs_fw-la contrectarent_fw-la about_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v send_v their_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n signify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o precise_o and_o effectual_o that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v more_o speedy_o provide_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n her_o pastoral_a comfort_n by_o their_o due_a choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n or_o else_o they_o themselves_o the_o french_a because_o of_o their_o negligence_n will_v forthwith_o fall_v into_o deliberation_n of_o choose_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o a_o pope_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n who_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v thus_o the_o say_a history_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o both_o england_n and_o france_n be_v long_o since_o in_o deliberation_n to_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o both_o those_o kingdom_n as_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o universal_a overswaying_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n within_o their_o several_a country_n and_o territory_n may_v receive_v as_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v not_o of_o one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v not_o of_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o archbishop_n in_o any_o national_a church_n and_o province_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o viz._n of_o king_n for_o temporal_a cause_n and_o of_o archbishop_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v the_o best_a order_n the_o great_a strength_n the_o most_o stability_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o easy_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o rule_v we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o whereby_o we_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n settle_v then_o almost_o in_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v so_o good_a success_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o have_v any_o assistance_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o only_a minister_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v their_o parishioner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o bishop_n over_o they_o in_o every_o diocese_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o several_a people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n or_o run_v into_o schism_n and_o archbishop_n over_o they_o all_o in_o every_o national_a church_n and_o province_n for_o the_o moderate_n and_o appease_v of_o such_o opposition_n and_o dissension_n as_o may_v otherwise_o have_v rise_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v wrought_v great_a distraction_n betwixt_o their_o diocesan_n church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o say_v particular_a church_n like_o to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n wherein_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v become_v to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v as_o well_o the_o say_a archbishop_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o christian_n bishop_n minister_n and_o parishioner_n that_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v execute_v and_o discharge_v their_o distinct_a office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a here_o we_o do_v only_o still_o prosecute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v she_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o folly_n if_o not_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o either_o see_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n without_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a government_n in_o the_o world_n without_o one_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v and_o oversway_v they_o for_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v more_o to_o any_o want_n of_o discretion_n and_o due_a providence_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assign_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o one_o king_n or_o emperor_n rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o audacious_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n that_o will_v either_o enforce_v
our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o they_o think_v good_a to_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o divide_v stake_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o for_o a_o person_n of_o little_a discretion_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o have_v deal_v absurd_o in_o order_v and_o settle_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v order_v and_o settle_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profane_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a proceed_n with_o christ_n will_v no_o doubt_n in_o short_a time_n receive_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o that_o although_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v long_o wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o time_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n during_o their_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_a that_o the_o say_a temple_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n yet_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v to_o be_v that_o impostor_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n have_v with_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveableness_n and_o unrighteousness_n long_o abuse_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o till_o this_o work_n be_v thorough_o effect_v we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v christ_n either_o for_o his_o discretion_n or_o divine_a providence_n but_o indeed_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v they_o both_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o government_n both_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o have_v before_o express_v by_o several_a king_n and_o priest_n within_o their_o kingdom_n province_n and_o diocese_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o certain_a general_a rule_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v diligent_o observe_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n therein_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o good_a reason_n to_o persuade_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v at_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o friendship_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o heavenly_a king_n be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o one_o moral_a faith_n one_o rule_n of_o justice_n one_o square_a for_o equity_n one_o nature_n of_o truth_n one_o moral_a law_n one_o kind_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o several_a virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a one_o natural_a instinct_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o one_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v small_a comfort_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n one_o over_o another_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n with_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o uniformity_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o they_o well_o know_v they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n one_o heavenly_a spiritual_a king_n or_o archbishop_n be_v all_o of_o they_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n one_o hope_n one_o bond_n of_o charity_n one_o redemption_n and_o one_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v such_o argument_n of_o mutual_a consociation_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o importance_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o one_o country_n through_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n and_o crafty_a seducer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o be_v countenance_v with_o some_o of_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v withstand_v their_o neighbour_n church_n adjoin_v do_v sometime_o assist_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n with_o the_o best_a counsel_n they_o can_v give_v they_o and_o sometime_o do_v send_v some_o especial_a learned_a man_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a suppress_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o sometime_o when_o occasion_n fall_v out_o thereunto_o move_a sundry_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o several_a country_n with_o other_o learned_a priest_n and_o person_n of_o principal_a note_n do_v as_o they_o may_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n meet_v together_o and_o upon_o due_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n do_v so_o order_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n as_o thereby_o heresy_n and_o contention_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o the_o church_n in_o those_o country_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o if_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o preserve_v how_o much_o more_o now_o under_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v it_o be_v strengthen_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v without_o the_o pope_n not_o only_a within_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o likewise_o throughout_o in_o effect_n all_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christian_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n will_v agree_v together_o for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n imposture_n and_o presumption_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o and_o be_v now_o miserable_o shake_v and_o disturb_v may_v be_v at_o the_o last_o utter_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v many_o other_o mean_n may_v here_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o resemble_v and_o compare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o every_o national_a church_n may_v as_o well_o subsist_v of_o herself_o without_o one_o universal_a bishop_n as_o every_o kingdom_n may_v do_v without_o one_o general_a monarch_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a tractate_n we_o have_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o our_o pain_n therein_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a because_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o one_o emperor_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v of_o one_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n indeed_o upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o adversary_n find_v that_o by_o their_o argument_n to_o bolster_v up_o his_o say_a authority_n the_o erection_n of_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v enforce_v as_o of_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o most_o admirable_a insolency_n and_o most_o high_a presumption_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v affirm_v and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o all_o modesty_n to_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o manage_v and_o by_o piecemeal_n unfold_v after_o this_o sort_n viz._n that_o to_o ease_v the_o pope_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n of_o affair_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o especial_a affair_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o do_v assign_v unto_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o create_v and_o delegate_v under_o he_o as_o his_o feudatary_n or_o vassal_n this_o one_o suppose_a emperor_n to_o who_o they_o say_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o special_a execution_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o put_v up_o at_o his_o direction_n and_o commandment_n 20._o and_o for_o this_o one_o base_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n many_o be_v now_o as_o busy_a as_o other_o be_v carerius_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v
and_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o see_v who_o be_v this_o servant_n even_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n one_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n short_a of_o god_n but_o beyond_o man_n less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o man._n likewise_o from_o st._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n 2._o he_o make_v this_o inference_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o water_n be_v the_o sea_n in_o that_o st._n peter_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n further_o this_o innocentius_n have_v write_v a_o malapert_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n p._n his_o majesty_n in_o answer_n of_o it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o st._n peter_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n reply_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n write_v so_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o therein_o include_v himself_o and_o that_o moreover_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o king_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o likewise_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o the_o one_o for_o the_o day_n the_o other_o for_o the_o night_n so_o for_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o make_v two_o dignity_n the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o regal_a the_o pontifical_a resemble_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o regal_a the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o less_o light_a to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o pontifical_a bishop_n and_o king_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n but_o here_o we_o must_v a_o little_a digress_v johan_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n cast_v his_o beam_n not_o only_o into_o england_n and_o scorch_a king_n john_n exceed_o about_o the_o year_n 1212._o by_o thunder_a against_o he_o uspergensi_fw-la and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o exciting_a his_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o weapon_n of_o those_o bishop_n but_o likewise_o fire_v otho_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n chronol_n by_o raise_v up_o against_o he_o frederick_n the_o second_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v play_v these_o two_o feat_n among_o many_o other_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o whereinis_fw-la to_o strengthen_v such_o traitorous_a proceed_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n 1._o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o purge_v his_o country_n from_o heresy_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o from_o thence_o forward_o may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o catholic_n to_o be_v without_o contradiction_n by_o they_o possess_v upon_o this_o canon_n many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v much_o rely_v although_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o project_n among_o many_o other_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o that_o assembly_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_o determine_v say_v one_o of_o their_o writer_n because_o by_o war_n it_o be_v break_v off_o 3._o which_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o suppress_v die_v in_o that_o journey_n and_o now_o we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v and_o leave_v innocentius_n do_v address_v ourselves_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v as_o great_a dexterity_n as_o his_o say_a predecessor_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o christ_n meaning_n sanctam_fw-la where_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o provide_v bag_n and_o scrip_n for_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o who_o want_v a_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n 38._o and_o buy_v one_o they_o answer_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v two_o sword_n this_o pope_n infer_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a touch_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o shall_v rule_v the_o world_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n he_o say_v boniface_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v this_o temporal_a sword_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o bid_v st._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o his_o sword_n 15._o again_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o this_o good_a bishop_n do_v engross_v these_o word_n to_o the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v all_o earthly_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o check_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o as_o be_v only_a subject_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v institute_v and_o judge_v the_o terrestrial_a it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o pervert_n of_o which_o portion_n of_o scripture_n both_o this_o pope_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o with_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o since_o have_v follow_v be_v and_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o adrian_n the_o four_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o first_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v that_o so_o do_v overstrain_v it_o last_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v as_o he_o seem_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o bring_v forth_o his_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o likewise_o such_o skilful_a rhetorician_n as_o common_o build_v their_o principal_a conclusion_n upon_o their_o most_o pinch_a argument_n his_o holiness_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o except_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o manichce_n that_o god_n do_v not_o himself_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o another_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n successor_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o irrefragable_a conclusion_n we_o declare_v we_o define_v and_o we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v that_o have_v thus_o notable_o make_v perfect_a the_o rough_a platform_n draw_v out_o by_o gregory_n the_o viith_o rub_v over_o by_o hadrian_n the_o ivth_o and_o amend_v by_o innocentius_n the_o iiid_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o the_o say_v boniface_n to_o make_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o memorable_a to_o all_o posterity_n after_o he_o have_v thrice_o refuse_v to_o yield_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o albertus_n austriacus_n come_v forth_o one_o day_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v admire_v of_o they_o with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n 18._o and_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n say_v that_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v caesar_n augustus_n emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n if_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o greatness_n he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n paramount_n 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o because_o he_o do_v so_o worthy_o by_o his_o say_a proceed_n magnify_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n x._o we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o many_o wind_n from_o their_o mean_a and_o militant_a condition_n like_v to_o their_o brethren_n unto_o their_o glorious_a estate_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v triumphant_a we_o find_v they_o at_o the_o first_o little_o better_a than_o their_o master_n who_o
power_n unto_o other_o and_o write_v thus_o whatsoever_o emperor_n have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o take_v from_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o execution_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o high_a king_n and_o emperor_n or_o he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v he_o great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o in_o truth_n any_o regal_a power_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o observation_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o make_v or_o institute_v the_o moon_n but_o god_n himself_o so_o likewise_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o last_o 4._o to_o prove_v his_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o he_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n neither_o take_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o do_v represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la dùm_fw-la hîc_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la viveret_fw-la as_o he_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n now_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o more_o plain_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v always_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o divine_a and_o neither_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v most_o ample_a spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o man_n as_o well_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n 4._o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n shall_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v sensible_a and_o manifest_a 5._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v begin_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a upon_o which_o ground_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n 1._o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n whereof_o begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o man_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o presupposeth_a the_o resurrection_n 3._o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v list_n and_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o he_o can_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o kingly_a authority_n but_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n neither_o have_v not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o any_o kingdom_n temporal_a and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o say_a proposition_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o such_o temporal_a kingdom_n he_o have_v it_o either_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n or_o by_o the_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o none_o of_o these_o four_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o particular_n he_o take_v good_a pain_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n concern_v this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n do_v represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n and_o say_v 1._o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o the_o pope_n those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v either_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a man_n but_o those_o which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man._n 2._o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man._n for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n which_o man_n call_v the_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o rule_v both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n 3._o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o 4._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o undergo_v alone_o the_o envy_n thereof_o ensue_a a_o army_n of_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v concur_v he_o have_v himself_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o for_o his_o better_a supportation_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o two_o more_o viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o compsa_n one_o ambrose_n catharinus_n and_o boëtius_n epon_n a_o count_n palatin_n who_o book_n of_o heroical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a question_n print_v at_o douai_n 1588._o a_o place_n whole_o jesuit_v be_v great_o approve_v by_o tho._n stapleton_n our_o countryman_n and_o balthasar_n seulin_n the_o dean_n of_o amate_v a_o licentiate_a of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o ordinary_a visitor_n or_o allower_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v think_v meet_v to_o be_v publish_v non_fw-la desunt_fw-la plerique_fw-la etc._n etc._n 13._o there_o be_v many_o say_v catharinus_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a ne_o dicam_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o who_o either_o to_o flatter_v or_o of_o too_o gross_a simplicity_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v christ_n chief_a vicar_n in_o earth_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n verùm_fw-la ridicula_fw-la haec_fw-la profectò_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la pontifices_fw-la auderent_fw-la asserere_fw-la but_o assure_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a joy_n the_o pope_n themselves_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v so_o affirm_v quòd_fw-la autèm_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n what_o force_n have_v it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o rather_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la abjecit_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la because_o he_o cast_v they_o from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v they_o not_o himself_o and_o the_o say_v boëtius_n epon_n 5._o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o have_v maintain_v the_o pope_n say_a universal_a dominion_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o jew_n error_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n oversight_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o say_v thus_o neque_fw-la nos_fw-la forsitan_fw-la judaeis_n multò_fw-la vel_fw-la meliores_fw-la vel_fw-la minùs_fw-la inepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la dum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o perhaps_o be_v not_o either_o much_o better_o or_o less_o foolish_a than_o the_o jew_n whilst_o we_o do_v ridiculous_o mingle_v the_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o the_o kingdom_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a by_o wrest_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o make_v either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o temporal_a monarch_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n digni_fw-la profectò_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_o worthy_a of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petatis_fw-la quidve_fw-la disputetis_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v nor_o what_o you_o dispute_v of_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v what_o opposition_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o eminent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n temporal_a over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n 23._o and_o how_o in_o these_o late_a time_n 2._o through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o any_o good_a part_n or_o
from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n original_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n iii_o ms._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n both_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n in_o they_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o or_o right_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n or_o due_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o mercy_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o propound_v unto_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n than_o nature_n can_v ever_o have_v teach_v they_o viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o nature_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o do_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n can._n iii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n or_o consequent_o any_o of_o their_o posterity_n can_v serve_v or_o please_v god_n true_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o the_o say_a fall_n or_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o secret_a whereunto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o attain_v or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o that_o any_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o he_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n iu._n ms._n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v mankind_n do_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o among_o they_o furnish_v with_o lawful_a power_n and_o civil_a authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o civil_a society_n according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o reason_n so_o do_v he_o also_o according_a to_o the_o supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o likewise_o in_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o but_o also_o give_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a both_o for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o nature_n concern_v their_o salvation_n through_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o the_o better_a direction_n and_o government_n of_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o institution_n of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a call_v 4._o and_o authority_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o through_o the_o bless_a seed_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o flood_n although_o beside_o their_o sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o preach_n they_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o first_o adam_z for_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o civil_a governor_n over_o their_o kindred_n but_o likewise_o have_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o instruct_v and_o teach_v from_o god_n as_o they_o afterward_o do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o say_a mystery_n of_o man_n restitution_n through_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n eye_n can._n iu._n ms._n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v leave_v they_o till_o the_o flood_n without_o priest_n and_o priestly_a authority_n to_o govern_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n v._n as_o all_o mankind_n 5._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o flood_n 19_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n so_o after_o the_o flood_n 32._o have_v they_o all_o descend_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n can._n v._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v with_o any_o pagan_a or_o profane_a atheist_n either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o general_a deluge_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o one_o of_o the_o say_v three_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n vi_o ms._n noah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n 350._o year_n and_o see_v his_o child_n child_n wonderful_o multiply_v during_o which_o term_n of_o year_n he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a governor_n over_o they_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n touch_v this_o patriarchal_a or_o in_o effect_n regal_a government_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v more_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o ruler_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o 6._o for_o now_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o punish_v blood_n by_o blood_n 4._o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n anchor_n be_v the_o chief_a ensign_n and_o warrant_v of_o supreme_a and_o regal_a authority_n sever._n also_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o lawful_o distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o say_v three_o son_n and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o his_o say_v three_o son_n gen._n after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v distribution_n make_v three_o great_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o those_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o who_o about_o seventy_o be_v name_v be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n and_o nation_n that_o descend_v from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o several_a country_n can._n vi_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v therefore_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o noah_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v by_o the_o deluge_n determine_v or_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o son_n and_o nephew_n ms._n or_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n or_o that_o the_o say_a distribution_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o consent_n or_o receive_v from_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o noah_n three_o son_n and_o their_o child_n have_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v do_v not_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n or_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o ordinance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o from_o the_o people_n their_o offspring_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n continue_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n touch_v their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n agreeable_o to_o the_o say_a law_n write_v afterward_o more_o full_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o table_n so_o do_v the_o priesthood_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a also_o by_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o god_n continue_v especial_o among_o the_o offspring_n of_o sem_fw-mi both_o to_o govern_v they_o
ecclesiastical_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o divers_a manner_n deliver_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o this_o priestly_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n ms._n be_v yet_o join_v as_o before_o the_o flood_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o civil_a governor_n noah_n himself_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n 20._o he_o build_v altar_n offer_a sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n 28._o after_o the_o flood_n 350._o year_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o restitution_n by_o christ_n and_o general_o all_o that_o do_v concern_v necessary_o either_o civil_a society_n and_o government_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o authority_n not_o omit_v the_o very_a ceremony_n 20._o after_o noah_n the_o chief_a father_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v execute_v that_o office_n god_n himself_o renew_v unto_o they_o this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o abraham_n 10._o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n but_o likewise_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n sometime_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v more_o plain_a mention_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o evangelical_n doctrine_n before_o the_o flood_n can._n vii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v therefore_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a which_o noah_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v by_o that_o deluge_n determine_v or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o offspring_n confer_v again_o upon_o he_o ms._n or_o that_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n until_o they_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n or_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o govern_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n viii_o as_o before_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o may_v therefore_o general_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n malignant_a so_o fall_v it_o out_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o japhet_n but_o especial_o of_o cham_n against_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o who_o lineage_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v especial_o continue_v and_o not_o that_o only_a 6._o but_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n in_o process_n of_o time_n provoke_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o conversation_n the_o generation_n of_o cain_n â—_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o cain_n offspring_n just_o punish_v and_o drown_v by_o the_o flood_n save_v eight_o person_n noah_n and_o his_o wife_n sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n and_o their_o three_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o posterity_n not_o only_o of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n ms._n and_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n but_o likewise_o the_o offspring_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v call_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n leave_v the_o way_n of_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v he_o not_o bind_v himself_o by_o his_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v drown_v they_o all_o again_o 8._o nimrod_n descend_v of_o cham_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o regal_a mild_a government_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o lord_n of_o confusion_n and_o by_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o within_o few_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n son_n great_a barbarism_n and_o confusion_n fall_v among_o their_o generation_n through_o their_o pride_n and_o dissoluteness_n in_o that_o they_o think_v scorn_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o civil_o or_o ecclesiastical_o as_o god_n himself_o by_o noah_n have_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v rule_v otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o mingle_v with_o true_a religion_n many_o false_a worship_n and_o choose_v priest_n among_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n or_o rather_o they_o devise_v to_o themselves_o many_o god_n and_o find_v out_o priest_n according_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o chaldea_n itself_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a ms._n the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o they_o almost_o grow_v to_o be_v idolater_n insomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v a_o remnant_n more_o careful_o that_o shall_v through_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n call_v abraham_n with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o become_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can._n viii_o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a posterity_n of_o noah_n child_n do_v well_o in_o alter_v either_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o tyranny_n or_o factious_a popularity_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o then_o serve_v god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o have_v imitate_v their_o example_n in_o either_o of_o those_o course_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n ix_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o although_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o jacob_n child_n shall_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n grow_v up_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n ms._n but_o continue_v together_o shall_v make_v one_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o people_n as_o shall_v descend_v from_o jacob_n child_n no_o one_o tribe_n or_o family_n shall_v continue_v charge_v both_o with_o the_o civil_a or_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n make_v way_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v take_v just_a occasion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n of_o his_o interest_n by_o birthright_n in_o both_o those_o prerogative_n to_o be_v dispose_v afterward_o by_o god_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n now_o after_o jacob_n death_n the_o former_a thereof_o viz._n the_o sceptre_n in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v to_o judah_n as_o jacob_n before_o have_v prophesy_v and_o the_o other_o also_o viz._n the_o priesthood_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o levi_n by_o god_n ordinance_n cap._n x._o after_o jacob_n death_n till_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v either_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n fourteen_o it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v whilst_o he_o live_v chief_a among_o his_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o death_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o god_n suffer_v to_o lie_v heavy_o upon_o they_o for_o many_o year_n the_o civil_a authority_n which_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v very_o small_a there_o be_v such_o jealousy_n of_o their_o number_n which_o daily_o increase_v above_o all_o ordinary_a expectation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o king_n successive_o will_v suffer_v any_o great_a authority_n to_o rest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o we_o think_v they_o have_v some_o either_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n general_o or_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o reuben_n for_o it_o may_v be_v jacob_n prophecy_n of_o reuben_n lose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o
the_o disorder_n and_o idolatry_n 26._o in_o those_o day_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o want_n of_o judge_n chief_z ruler_n or_o king_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v reform_v those_o enormity_n not_o only_o in_o they_o but_o likewise_o in_o the_o priest_n themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n especial_o in_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v can._n xiii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o israelite_n fall_v not_o into_o many_o evil_n and_o disorder_n by_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o certain_a chief_a governor_n after_o joshua_n death_n or_o that_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o or_o that_o the_o say_v judge_n be_v once_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o those_o place_n receive_v their_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o sichemite_n may_v lawful_o be_v imitate_v by_o any_o christian_a people_n in_o so_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n or_o that_o the_o want_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o any_o country_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n fourteen_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o moses_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o israelite_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n 16._o and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n do_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n pen_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o king_n and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v jacob_n also_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o foretell_v nineteeen_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o likewise_o than_o the_o say_a sceptre_n or_o government_n 10._o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o tribe_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o this_o foresee_a alteration_n when_o find_v divers_a want_n and_o confusion_n among_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o judge_n before_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o another_o they_o first_o offer_v rash_o to_o gideon_n 22._o their_o prince_n that_o his_o child_n and_o offspring_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o government_n and_o afterward_o be_v weary_a of_o depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n and_o mislike_v the_o rule_n of_o samuel_n son_n 5._o they_o urge_v he_o undutiful_o and_o unreasonable_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v meaning_n thereby_o principal_o as_o we_o suppose_v that_o such_o their_o king_n may_v by_o succession_n govern_v they_o so_o as_o one_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v still_o have_v another_o 17._o we_o say_v that_o they_o urge_v samuel_n to_o this_o purpose_n undutiful_o and_o unreasonable_o and_o that_o thereupon_o saul_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n because_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v expect_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o time_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o care_n over_o they_o in_o raise_v up_o when_o he_o think_v meet_v their_o judge_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v short_o after_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n shall_v have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n can._n fourteen_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o grievous_o sin_n in_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n immediate_a election_n and_o appointment_n of_o their_o chief_a governor_n or_o that_o the_o people_n preposterous_a haste_n do_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o saul_n regal_a power_n xx_o or_o afterward_o of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n or_o that_o the_o people_n then_o have_v in_o themselves_o any_o authority_n to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o they_o for_o then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a with_o samuel_n to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n or_o that_o after_o david_n advancement_n to_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o as_o true_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o that_o david_n posterity_n have_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o rightful_a a_o interest_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o say_a kingdom_n as_o either_o aaron_n son_n have_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priesthood_n or_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v choose_v and_o name_v they_o particular_o have_v in_o their_o government_n or_o that_o the_o people_n then_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n to_o have_v withstand_v either_o david_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o be_v their_o king_n than_o they_o have_v to_o have_v expel_v either_o moses_n or_o joshua_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o god_n by_o name_n do_v appoint_v to_o govern_v they_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xv._n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n be_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n in_o their_o government_n as_o moses_n joshua_n or_o any_o other_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n elect_a name_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o know_v well_o as_o jethro_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o decide_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o their_o kingdom_n xxi_o and_o by_o moses_n example_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v appoint_v and_o have_v judge_n to_o govern_v under_o they_o not_o only_o in_o every_o tribe_n but_o general_o over_o all_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v therein_o according_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o no_o way_n either_o diminish_v their_o regal_a authority_n or_o purpose_v to_o puff_n up_o their_o subject_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o or_o under_o they_o but_o thereby_o order_v their_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o temperate_a and_o fatherly_a moderation_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n can._n xv._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o government_n as_o be_v moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o great_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v than_o the_o other_o have_v or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o princely_a government_n to_o delegate_v and_o appoint_v such_o judge_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o as_o the_o other_o prince_n former_o under_o they_o have_v appoint_v or_o that_o because_o the_o say_a king_n do_v imitate_v the_o say_v prince_n in_o appoint_v such_o judge_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o their_o government_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v rather_o aristocratical_a than_o true_o monarchical_a he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xvi_o when_o god_n first_o ordain_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n time_n whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o profess_v his_o true_a worship_n be_v govern_v by_o that_o authority_n xxij_o which_o be_v potestas_fw-la patria_fw-la and_o in_o a_o sort_n regius_fw-la their_o child_n and_o nephew_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 27._o and_o to_o govern_v they_o afterward_o as_o their_o king_n or_o chief_a ruler_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 10._o his_o
as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n hide_v from_o nature_n but_o likewise_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o so_o evacuate_v the_o law_n but_o that_o still_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n or_o interpretation_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o that_o which_o either_o they_o do_v amiss_o or_o omit_v shall_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o mystical_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v no_o way_n release_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o charge_n before_o mention_v but_o rather_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o to_o provide_v that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v train_v up_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o such_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o his_o say_a commandment_n so_o qualify_v by_o grace_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a do_v require_v can._n xx._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o natural_a or_o political_a father_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n in_o his_o fear_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v more_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o natural_a father_n xxxij_o or_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o grace_n do_v abrogate_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o natural_a parent_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o more_o strict_o bind_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o they_o to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o suffer_v either_o to_o have_v any_o false_a god_n among_o they_o or_o to_o bow_v unto_o or_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n or_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n by_o commit_v of_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a offence_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o disturbance_n of_o their_o family_n principality_n and_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o king_n prince_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o bless_a seed_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o observe_v the_o moral_a precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o bind_v they_o have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o compel_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v all_o their_o subject_n of_o every_o call_v and_o condition_n whatsoever_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v both_o the_o say_a law_n as_o well_o of_o grace_n as_o of_o nature_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxi_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v show_v xxxiij_o that_o godly_a king_n and_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o other_o of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v never_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n some_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v thereby_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o but_o this_o point_n also_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o always_o with_o due_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v very_o great_a and_o eminent_a howbeit_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n religion_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o first_o public_a establishment_n of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v without_o very_o great_a and_o intolerable_a corruption_n moses_n do_v blame_v aaron_n 21._o for_o yield_v to_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o reform_v the_o offence_n and_o again_o when_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a highpriest_n have_v 17._o with_o his_o two_o son_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n do_v amiss_o in_o burn_v the_o sin-offering_a which_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n have_v eat_v and_o moses_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a what_o become_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o judge_n xxxiv_o the_o people_n be_v by_o they_o restrain_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o that_o impiety_n whereunto_o etc._n still_o after_o their_o death_n they_o greedy_o return_v 8._o when_o jehosaphat_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o find_v the_o people_n so_o destitute_a of_o teacher_n as_o that_o he_o be_v move_v in_o zeal_n to_o send_v the_o priest_n and_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o ahaz_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o very_a great_a idolater_n 11._o delight_v himself_o altogether_o in_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o vriah_n the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o for_o what_o the_o one_o do_v wicked_o command_v the_o other_o to_o the_o intolerable_a profanation_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasses_n and_o ammon_n 11._o groves_n be_v plant_v hard_o by_o the_o temple_n horse_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o it_o be_v think_v for_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o to_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o it_o as_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o priest_n sundry_a of_o they_o serve_v in_o high_a place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v unto_o baal_n xxxv_o to_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n all_o which_o abomination_n the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n do_v abolish_v reform_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v altogether_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o church_n cause_n religion_n decrease_v and_o go_v to_o havoc_n insomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v set_v down_o this_o 14._o among_o the_o rest_n for_o one_o viz._n all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n have_v trespass_v wonderful_o according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o king_n david_n 15._o king_n solomon_n and_o king_n jehosaphat_n distribute_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n into_o their_o order_n 10._o and_o prescribe_v certain_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o attendance_n and_o service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v sufficient_a can._n xxi_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o godly_a prince_n and_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o practice_v their_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o in_o such_o their_o practice_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o very_o much_o further_v xxxuj_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o godly_a care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o king_n or_o that_o the_o want_n of_o such_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o then_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o opportunity_n take_v both_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o run_v into_o many_o disorder_n false_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o sundry_a such_o abomination_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxii_o what_o we_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n king_n
of_o his_o say_a chamber_n and_o bring_v thither_o again_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o meat-offering_n and_o incense_n can._n xxix_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o almighty_a god_n keep_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o any_o such_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o government_n as_o they_o have_v before_o or_o that_o the_o say_v king_n of_o persia_n continue_v still_o by_o god_n appointment_n a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o jew_n so_o restore_v may_v by_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o under_o any_o colour_n have_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o tribute_n or_o resist_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o impeach_v either_o in_o their_o state_n or_o person_n or_o that_o zorobabel_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v not_o lawful_a prince_n over_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v place_v in_o that_o government_n without_o the_o people_n election_n or_o that_o they_o the_o say_v prince_n by_o deal_v in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o by_o god_n appointment_n appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n both_o high_a and_o low_a have_v not_o grievous_o sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o their_o civil_a governor_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n lxi_o cap._n xxx_o the_o highpriest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v in_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a government_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o same_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dukedom_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v the_o prince_n after_o nehemiah_n time_n grow_v poor_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o payment_n to_o those_o king_n to_o who_o they_o be_v tributary_n and_o receive_v small_a assistance_n or_o countenance_n from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v still_o jealous_a of_o they_o whereas_o the_o priest_n it_o seem_v be_v free_v from_o all-tribute_n and_o imposition_n grow_v rich_a and_o be_v no_o way_n suspect_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o require_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v easy_o oversway_v both_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o thereby_o attain_v very_o great_a authority_n in_o that_o principality_n only_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n when_o they_o be_v make_v high-priest_n but_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v they_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n which_o so_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o afterward_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n child_n to_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o that_o high_a dignity_n grow_v as_o troublesome_a to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v their_o servitude_n to_o the_o persian_n lxii_o for_o jesus_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o john_n the_o second_o highpriest_n after_o eliasib_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n procure_v by_o corruption_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o those_o country_n adjoin_v for_o his_o assistance_n to_o deprive_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v enjoy_v the_o high-priesthood_n whereof_o his_o elder_a brother_n have_v some_o notice_n do_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o say_a governor_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n as_o he_o spoil_v the_o say_a temple_n be_v as_o he_o say_v profane_v with_o blood_n and_o lay_v a_o exceed_a great_a tribute_n in_o that_o respect_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o endure_v for_o seven_o year_n but_o john_n the_o highpriest_n continue_v in_o his_o place_n after_o who_o death_n 28._o his_o two_o son_n jaddus_n and_o manasses_n fall_v at_o great_a variance_n the_o young_a to_o make_v himself_o strong_a against_o his_o elder_a brother_n marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n another_o chief_a ruler_n in_o samaria_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o which_o offence_n jaddus_n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o sanballat_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n 8._o and_o thereupon_o he_o the_o say_v manasses_n procure_v by_o sanballat_n mean_n a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o mount_n garizin_v near_a samaria_n in_o form_n and_o magnificence_n like_v to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o flourish_v and_o whither_o all_o the_o lewd_a person_n of_o judah_n have_v daily_a recourse_n upon_o which_o occasion_n much_o trouble_n arise_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n lxiii_o and_o the_o jew_n the_o say_v jaddus_n live_v till_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o grecian_n begin_v who_o when_o alexander_n have_v overthrow_v darius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n send_v unto_o he_o ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o macedonian_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o persian_n return_v for_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o true_a allegiance_n to_o darius_n which_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o violate_v whilst_o darius_n live_v be_v by_o flight_n escape_v when_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v we_o have_v here_o cite_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o cite_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o ancient_a historiographer_n of_o purpose_n to_o continue_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v from_o time_n to_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o attribute_v any_o canonical_a authority_n unto_o they_o nor_o to_o establish_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o proportion_n and_o measure_v the_o regiment_n and_o action_n of_o that_o people_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can._n xxx_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n lxiu_o either_o that_o albeit_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v authorize_v some_o succeed_a prince_n as_o they_o do_v zorobabel_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o certain_a yet_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v afterward_o have_v lawful_o bear_v the_o sway_n that_o they_o do_v and_o not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o zorobabel_n and_o nehemiah_n or_o that_o if_o nehemiah_n continue_v alive_a in_o that_o government_n till_o jaddus_n time_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v authorize_v as_o before_o though_o he_o be_v old_a have_v reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o priest_n both_o high_a and_o low_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o therein_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v lawful_o have_v rebel_v for_o any_o cause_n against_o the_o persian_n during_o their_o government_n over_o they_o or_o that_o jaddus_n the_o highpriest_n do_v amiss_o in_o bind_v his_o allegiance_n to_o king_n darius_n by_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v be_v thereunto_o require_v so_o to_o have_v swear_v or_o that_o have_v so_o swear_v he_o may_v lawful_o have_v bear_v arm_n himself_o against_o darius_n or_o have_v solicit_v other_o whether_o alien_n or_o jew_n thereunto_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxxi_o alexander_n by_o god_n providence_n have_v vanquish_v the_o persian_n the_o jew_n among_o many_o other_o nation_n become_v his_o subject_n lxv_o he_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o release_v they_o of_o some_o payment_n grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o leave_v their_o government_n in_o every_o point_n as_o he_o find_v it_o their_o duty_n ordinary_a tribute_n and_o some_o of_o their_o royal_a prerogative_n always_o reserve_v to_o the_o macedonian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o persian_n but_o this_o their_o tolerable_a estate_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o upon_o alexander_n death_n his_o chief_a captain_n conspire_v together_o make_v such_o a_o scamble_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v every_o one_o almost_o notwithstanding_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o rest_n and_o attain_v the_o whole_a alone_a to_o himself_o so_o as_o thereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o macedonian_n as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o border_a neighbour_n none_o of_o the_o say_a captain_n have_v any_o lawful_a interest_n or_o title_n to_o judah_n but_o that_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o
or_o that_o through_o faith_n the_o say_a law_n be_v not_o rather_o establish_v than_o in_o any_o sort_n impeach_v or_o that_o because_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v therefore_o exempt_v and_o free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n touch_v honour_n due_a to_o parent_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n impeach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o ever_o mankind_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v fullfil_v it_o come_v short_a in_o this_o one_o law_n by_o exempt_n himself_o from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o say_a commandment_n as_o well_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o parent_n do_v not_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n fullfil_v the_o law_n whole_o concern_v they_o both_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o way_n or_o at_o any_o time_n encourage_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subordinate_a magistrate_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o willing_o both_o himself_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o also_o advise_v the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o when_o he_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n include_v therein_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o but_o mean_v secret_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o until_o by_o force_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o and_o true_o condemn_v all_o device_n conference_n and_o resolution_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o his_o own_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o person_n for_o the_o use_n of_o force_n against_o civil_a authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n either_o of_o st._n peter_n calling_n or_o of_o any_o other_o profession_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o authority_n though_o in_o their_o rash_a zeal_n they_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v for_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o master_n life_n or_o that_o by_o christs_n word_n abovementioned_a all_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o without_o exception_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o take_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o any_o cause_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v inhabit_v or_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o attempt_v by_o gunpowder_n and_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o blow_v up_o and_o destroy_v their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v because_o in_o their_o conceit_n they_o refuse_v some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o government_n or_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o well_o and_o as_o the_o say_v five_o commandment_n do_v require_v in_o submit_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v to_o authority_n 55._o although_o he_o be_v first_o send_v for_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o then_o afterward_o carry_v to_o pilate_n and_o by_o he_o albeit_o he_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n or_o that_o by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o example_n which_o christ_n ever_o teach_v or_o have_v leave_v upon_o good_a record_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v lawful_a to_o any_o subject_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o to_o decline_v either_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o of_o any_o their_o lawful_a deputy_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n rule_v under_o they_o he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n iii_o it_o be_v many_o way_n very_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v erect_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o that_o false_a ground_n they_o do_v imagine_v that_o when_o their_o expect_a messiah_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v to_o advance_v they_o unto_o a_o glorious_a estate_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o most_o mighty_a and_o temporal_a monarch_n which_o erroneous_a conceit_n when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o newborn_a babe_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o induce_v he_o thereupon_o to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n thence_o also_o do_v proceed_v that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o admiration_n of_o one_o of_o christ_n miracle_n as_o that_o they_o use_v these_o word_n this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o present_o devise_v how_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o king_n but_o christ_n perceive_v their_o drift_n prevent_v their_o purpose_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o well_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o their_o erroneous_a imagination_n of_o he_o nay_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o erroneous_a cogitation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n 21._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n 41._o make_v unto_o christ_n say_v grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v by_o st._n mark_n that_o her_o say_v two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n do_v join_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o make_v likewise_o the_o same_o petition_n themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a mind_n to_o have_v be_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n to_o establish_v among_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o suit_n do_v begin_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v to_o disdain_v at_o james_n and_o john_n for_o seek_v in_o that_o sort_n to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o they_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a of_o those_o two_o great_a dignity_n than_o either_o of_o they_o be_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n find_v these_o carnal_a imagination_n among_o they_o do_v thorough_o reprove_v they_o for_o those_o their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o do_v make_v it_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o how_o far_o they_o over-shot_a themselves_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o temporal_a king_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a principality_n which_o course_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hold_v 24._o when_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v there_o arise_v a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o then_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a error_n he_o do_v again_o renew_v his_o reproof_n if_o this_o be_v a_o several_a contention_n from_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n as_o use_v to_o reward_v their_o servant_n with_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a worldly_a preferment_n 26._o or_o as_o st._n matthew_n record_v christ_n word_n whether_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o former_a occasion_n mention_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o
be_v but_o this_o eternal_a and_o divine_a kingdom_n do_v not_o abollish_v the_o dominion_n of_o men._n again_o i_o affirm_v not_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n can_v not_o though_o he_o will_v and_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o he_o have_v receive_v regal_a authority_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o have_v not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o lordship_n or_o regality_n but_o neither_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n neither_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o by_o election_n nor_o by_o conquest_n nor_o by_o any_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n at_o all_o because_o every_o such_o kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o one_o of_o the_o say_v four_o mean_n again_o say_v he_o christ_n never_o use_v in_o this_o world_n any_o regal_a power_n he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v and_o again_o regal_a authority_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a to_o christ_n but_o plain_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o this_o end_n temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o spiritual_a last_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n almost_o say_v he_o where_o be_v a_o treaty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o as_o in_o this_o man_n judgement_n neither_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n nor_o since_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o receive_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o any_o as_o he_o be_v man_n either_o to_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o in_o their_o right_n to_o other_o king_n and_o temporal_a monarch_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o loyolist_n say_v position_n deliver_v true_o in_o this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a and_o prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o his_o book_n quote_v by_o we_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o of_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o own_o society_n who_o credit_n seem_v to_o decay_v especial_o with_o the_o say_a canonist_n and_o other_o of_o that_o like_a crew_n for_o if_o the_o rest_n shall_v hereafter_o proceed_v with_o he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v already_o do_v by_o pervert_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o disputation_n in_o that_o behalf_n very_o childish_o and_o gross_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v ever_o it_o be_v long_o to_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o troop_n of_o some_o who_o be_v false_o suppose_v heretic_n in_o that_o the_o say_v grave_a canonist_n be_v so_o courageous_a as_o he_o dare_v to_o adventure_v the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o great_a nature_n against_o he_o by_o name_n even_o anathema_n sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v clear_v our_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o this_o matter_n leave_v the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o any_o canonist_n either_o by_o birth_n of_o milan_n naples_n or_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n or_o country_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n though_o in_o scorn_n the_o jew_n term_v he_o king_n and_o that_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o true_o have_v deny_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o equivocate_v therein_o but_o confess_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n he_o be_v for_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 36._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o high-priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n jesus_n answer_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o no_o temporal_a king_n nor_o have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o i_o have_v my_o subject_n no_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o come_v to_o this_o distress_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o hap_n so_o to_o have_v be_v dishonour_v as_o now_o i_o be_o they_o will_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n have_v fight_v on_o my_o behalf_n as_o all_o dutiful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v when_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n either_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o those_o who_o be_v temporal_a king_n do_v possess_v or_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n require_v no_o worldly_a assistance_n the_o world_n have_v give_v i_o no_o subject_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o worldly_a estate_n or_o possession_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v true_o either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o kingdom_n that_o either_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o my_o person_n or_o the_o strengthen_n of_o my_o government_n i_o have_v any_o thing_n hence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o world_n can._n ii_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o err_v in_o conceive_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n reign_n among_o they_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o somewhat_o taint_v with_o such_o like_a imagination_n or_o that_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o say_a apostle_n do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v for_o himself_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o such_o worldly_a preferment_n as_o they_o have_v dream_v of_o or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n do_v by_o his_o bless_a nativity_n deprive_v all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o his_o birth_n make_v a_o temporal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a king_n be_v thenceforth_o bind_v to_o hold_v their_o several_a country_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o be_v man_n he_o be_v become_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o nation_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o then_o reign_v do_v govern_v the_o empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o fifteen_o year_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n until_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v willing_o undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v god_n bestow_v such_o lawful_a authority_n as_o do_v appertain_v unto_o his_o government_n or_o that_o either_o christ_n fact_n in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n or_o his_o word_n in_o willing_a the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n do_v then_o import_v that_o neither_o obedience_n tribute_n custom_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o subjection_n do_v until_o that_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v thitherto_o by_o christ_n birth_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a impiety_n in_o any_o political_a respect_n whatsoever_o for_o any_o man_n to_o maintain_v when_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n from_o
know_v not_o what_o new_a christianity_n or_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v now_o among_o christian_n ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v such_o court_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o repair_v as_o well_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o governor_n for_o reformation_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a counusance_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o their_o sanhedrim_n to_o have_v those_o evil_n redress_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o those_o court_n or_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a imitator_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n how_o evil-disposed_n soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o life_n as_o christ_n show_v and_o perform_v both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o what_o time_n he_o know_v they_o be_v plot_v his_o death_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n v._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o temporal_a government_n establish_v by_o himself_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v then_o infidel_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o former_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v by_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n nor_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n court_n possession_n regal_a state_n dukes_z earls_z lord_n or_o any_o other_o subject_n as_o other_o temporal_a king_n have_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o perhaps_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v for_o otherwise_o with_o he_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v man_n do_v cease_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n otherwise_o than_o by_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o state_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v become_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v much_o more_o glorious_a because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v communicate_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o many_o divine_a dignity_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o same_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o turn_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_v hypostatical_a and_o real_a union_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o any_o confusion_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o always_o retain_v their_o distinct_a and_o essential_a propriety_n which_o ground_n observe_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v admirable_a which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o some_o short_a proof_n hereof_o these_o follow_a place_n may_v suffice_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o in_o earth_n he_o also_o be_v before_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o and_o so_o have_v a_o true_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 9_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o we_o see_v jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o again_o 22._o when_o god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n 15._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 14._o and_o again_o the_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n howbeit_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v notwithstanding_o though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v actual_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o in_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a unition_n or_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o alter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o manner_n before_o express_v with_o all_o his_o say_a glory_n and_o authority_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o sole_a monarch_n over_o all_o distribute_v that_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v into_o divers_a principality_n and_o kingdom_n and_o appoint_v temporal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o rule_v they_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v ethnic_n or_o if_o christian_n than_o not_o only_o by_o those_o rule_n but_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o thorough_o open_v and_o deliver_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v of_o christian_a king_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o regal_a authority_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o consider_v more_o particular_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o consequent_o do_v not_o still_o as_o lawful_o enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o legal_a sovereignty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o do_v before_o either_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o they_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o especial_a reason_n that_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v be_v the_o audacious_a temerity_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n ignorant_a canonist_n and_o of_o their_o adherent_n the_o new_a sectary_n of_o the_o oratory_n congregation_n who_o with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o king_n lose_v their_o interest_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v furthermore_o endeavour_v very_o wicked_o and_o sottish_o to_o pervert_v such_o especial_a place_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o be_v most_o aparent_o repugnant_a to_o their_o say_a fancy_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n to_o make_v their_o deal_n with_o one_o place_n apparent_a 13._o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n whereas_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n will_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o late_a absurd_a canonist_n abridge_v the_o place_n obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la principibus_fw-la 38._o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v he_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o de_fw-fr ethnicis_fw-la as_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la intellexit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o christ_n have_v approve_v when_o he_o bid_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 2._o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o for_o he_o write_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o counsel_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n
but_o for_o evil_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v obedience_n to_o ethnic_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o like_a manner_n of_o writing_n st._n paul_n use_v in_o exhort_v servant_n to_o honour_v their_o lord_n etiam_fw-la infideles_fw-la though_o they_o be_v infidel_n for_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o there_o mention_v 4._o by_o those_o monition_n mean_v the_o say_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n just_a dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o person_n of_o ethnic_n na_o paulus_n qui_fw-la hec_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la for_o paul_n who_o say_v so_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 5._o furthermore_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n can_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la punish_v infidel_n and_o transfer_v their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o this_o audacious_a and_o unlearned_a canonist_n the_o very_a citation_n of_o who_o word_n we_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o although_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o to_o support_v they_o very_o grave_a author_n the_o distinction_n forsooth_o the_o gloss_n hostiensis_n &_o praepositus_fw-la add_v that_o some_o other_o canonist_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o only_o we_o will_v oppose_v against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o show_v their_o folly_n by_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n the_o only_a jesuit_n without_o comparison_n now_o a_o principal_a cardinal_n who_o maintain_v in_o express_a term_n that_o infidel_n prince_n be_v true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o say_a assertion_n of_o the_o canonist_n direct_o say_v god_n do_v approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n 2._o thou_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n restore_v those_o thing_n unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n 22._o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o give_v but_o restore_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o right_n be_v owe_v unto_o he_o 13._o and_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v custom_n et_fw-la jubet_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la obedire_fw-la principibus_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la at_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la in_o conscientiâ_fw-la obedire_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la princeps_fw-la that_o be_v and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o place_n even_o for_o conscience_n to_o obey_v prince_n that_o be_v ethnic_n but_o assure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a lawful_a or_o right_a prince_n hitherto_o the_o cardinal_n we_o will_v not_o have_v cite_v this_o man_n testimony_n thus_o at_o large_a be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v therein_o thorough_o support_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n as_o we_o suppose_v of_o his_o society_n and_o sufficient_a to_o refel_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o their_o fellow_n in_o that_o folly_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v insist_v herein_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v full_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v and_o be_v as_o well_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ethnic_a prince_n as_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o to_o infidel_n prince_n as_o christian_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v general_a and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n equal_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v equal_o obey_v by_o their_o subject_n with_o that_o general_a caution_n which_o be_v ever_o understand_v viz._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v they_o and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n only_o remember_v by_o we_o we_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a especial_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o before_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v give_v unto_o all_o christian_n and_o subject_n to_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n soever_o these_o precept_n follow_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v also_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n apply_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v abovesaid_a concern_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o have_v it_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o say_a power_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o divinity_n and_o likewise_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v very_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v very_o well_o say_v and_o true_o that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o say_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o thorough_o refute_v the_o vanity_n mention_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o their_o new_a companion_n in_o that_o by_o the_o say_a word_n it_o appear_v very_o manifest_o that_o king_n do_v not_o otherwise_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v before_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v their_o authority_n say_v the_o apostle_n from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v either_o by_o st._n paul_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o swerve_v in_o any_o point_n from_o this_o doctrine_n where_o they_o write_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o testimony_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o be_v as_o we_o promise_v a_o little_a further_o to_o pursue_v i_o exhort_v etc._n say_v st._n paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o again_o 1._o put_v they_o that_o be_v both_o old_a and_o young_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v purge_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n also_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n etc._n submit_v
gregory_n the_o first_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o bishop_n qui_fw-la jubet_fw-la alicui_fw-la agro_n more_fw-mi fiscali_fw-la titulum_fw-la imprimi_fw-la who_o do_v challenge_v to_o hold_v any_o possession_n as_o a_o absolute_a temporal_a prince_n in_o right_a of_o his_o church_n the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v bishop_n nor_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v more_o fiscali_fw-la in_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o nondum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politicum_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la possidebat_fw-la bona_fw-la temporalia_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la privati_fw-la homines_fw-la possident_fw-la itaque_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la agros_fw-la quos_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la occuparentur_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la legitimo_fw-la eos_fw-la repeteret_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la more_n fiscali_fw-la propriâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la autoritate_fw-la vendicaret_fw-la that_o be_v for_o as_o yet_o mean_v when_o gregorylived_a which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v no_o political_a principality_n but_o do_v possess_v her_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n whereby_o other_o private_a citizen_n possess_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n that_o if_o perhaps_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v she_o be_v occupy_v by_o other_o man_n she_o be_v to_o require_v they_o judicio_fw-la legitimo_fw-la in_o a_o temporal_a court_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v and_o may_v not_o challenge_v they_o to_o herself_o by_o her_o own_o proper_a authority_n more_o fiscali_fw-la as_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v when_o their_o right_n be_v detain_v from_o they_o last_o 11._o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o drive_v by_o a_o worthy_a man_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o side_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v absolute_a worldly_a prince_n whosoever_o do_v bestow_v that_o sovereignty_n upon_o they_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n word_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n as_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o nothing_o in_o effect_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o pride_n presumption_n blood_n and_o confusion_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o first_o book_n cap._n 32._o and_o will_v glad_o thereby_o uphold_v the_o pope_n regality_n probatur_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a that_o bishop_n shall_v deal_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n with_o temporal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o time_n experience_n do_v cry_v that_o some_o temporal_a principality_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n ofrome_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n for_o if_o in_o germany_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v prince_n none_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o seat_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high-priest_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o temporal_a authority_n or_o empire_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n religion_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v and_o be_v defend_v except_o the_o highpriest_n have_v be_v king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o which_o in_o her_o first_o time_n have_v no_o need_n of_o temporal_a principality_n to_o defend_v her_o majesty_n do_v now_o seem_v necessary_o to_o have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o her_o pride_n and_o presumption_n determine_v still_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o king_n priest_n kingdom_n and_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v temporal_a king_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o successor_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v together_o do_v succeed_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n a_o man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o live_v here_o in_o that_o estate_n upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o regal_a possession_n content_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o term_v because_o he_o rule_v only_o in_o those_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v name_v evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o messiah_n and_o spiritual_a king_n and_o how_o he_o do_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o and_o among_o men._n of_o which_o spiritual_a kingdom_n some_o little_o further_a consideration_n and_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obtain_v it_o and_o then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v govern_v it_o will_v make_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n more_o apparent_a which_o can_v apprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o except_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o all_o worldly_a principality_n and_o authority_n none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o christianity_n how_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o before_o they_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o still_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n 12._o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n 11._o and_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_z be_v call_v the_o child_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n from_o who_o service_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o by_o subdue_a and_o vanquish_a this_o wicked_a prince_n take_v actual_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o the_o devil_n before_o reign_v we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n 8._o whereas_o now_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v no_o more_o darkness_n 22._o but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v to_o hold_v any_o long_a fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v bind_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o vanquishment_n of_o satan_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o scripture_n follow_v have_v relation_n etc._n if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n 31._o again_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o again_o etc._n we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n again_o 15._o christ_n put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o 8._o and_o last_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o fulfil_n the_o law_n for_o
nero_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v thrust_v nero_n from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o worthy_a of_o as_o great_a a_o censure_n as_o if_o he_o have_v term_v those_o holy_a man_n in_o plain_a term_n dissemble_v traitor_n or_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o gross_o he_o lie_v even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o other_o persecute_v emperor_n do_v not_o rebel_v against_o they_o tertullian_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a first_n that_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n want_v no_o force_n to_o have_v bear_v arm_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o and_o about_o tertullian_n time_n these_o four_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n victor_n zephyrinus_n calixtus_n and_o vrbanus_n so_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o effect_n cast_v a_o great_a imputation_n upon_o they_o of_o negligence_n or_o insincerity_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o day_n want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o have_v bridle_v their_o bad_a emperor_n they_o by_o their_o papal_a authority_n do_v not_o depose_v they_o dioclesian_n begin_v his_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 288._o during_o the_o time_n of_o who_o government_n gaius_n marcellinus_n and_o marcellus_n be_v pope_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n live_v either_o pope_n priest_n or_o prelate_n do_v so_o much_o as_o then_o dream_v of_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o and_o valens_n 8._o year_n after_o he_o in_o who_o time_n liberius_n and_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o damasus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v no_o courage_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o he_o or_o liberius_n ever_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v either_o of_o those_o emperor_n or_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o nero_n and_o damasus_n the_o most_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v as_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n jerom_n and_o augustin_n who_o never_o have_v learn_v nor_o do_v in_o their_o time_n teach_v it_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n either_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n either_o for_o heresy_n or_o for_o cruelty_n and_o thrust_v their_o subject_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n into_o such_o furious_a and_o rebellious_a course_n so_o as_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o broach_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n especial_o see_v it_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o convince_v his_o want_n herein_o of_o all_o honesty_n sincerity_n and_o conscience_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o man_n consider_v that_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o st._n peter_n not_o st._n paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o pope_n ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v such_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o the_o number_n and_o force_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o the_o same_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o say_v he_o that_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a may_v so_o have_v do_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a they_o may_v have_v thrust_v the_o say_v wicked_a emperor_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o new_a king_n of_o their_o own_o assure_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v never_o abuse_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o remember_v so_o palpable_o and_o gross_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v this_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v bestow_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o refute_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerom_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o judge_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v only_o such_o as_o may_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n end_v such_o suit_n as_o arise_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o not_o such_o judge_n as_o by_o law_n and_o authority_n may_v have_v compel_v they_o to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n for_o that_o have_v be_v indeed_o to_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n 6._o and_o therefore_o say_v theodoret_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o choose_v arbiter_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_n christian_n to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o will_v they_o that_o be_v injure_v not_o to_o use_v the_o magistrate_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o compound_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o profession_n contend_v before_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v infidel_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o 6._o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o doctor_n commenting_z likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n sed_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 3._o whether_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o for_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v that_o a_o subject_a shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n sed_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v but_o that_o faithful_a man_n live_v under_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n may_v appear_v in_o their_o judicial_a seat_n if_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o prince_n but_o he_o forbid_v that_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o choose_v the_o judgment-seat_n of_o infidel_n but_o if_o these_o authority_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o present_v against_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a college_n first_o publish_v in_o rheims_n and_o then_o set_v out_o again_o the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o same_o college_n at_o douai_n approve_v in_o both_o place_n at_o rheims_n by_o petrus_n remigius_n hubertus_n morus_n johannes_n lebesque_fw-la guil._n balbus_n and_o at_o douai_n by_o will._n estius_n barth_n petrus_n judocus_fw-la heylens_n all_o of_o they_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o those_o place_n and_o one_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n 6._o the_o say_a college_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n but_o brother_n with_o brother_n contend_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n say_v thus_o to_o be_v give_v much_o to_o brabble_v and_o litigiousness_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o spend_v a_o pound_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o penny_n the_o apostle_n much_o reprehend_v in_o christian_a men._n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o draw_v another_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o court_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o then_o only_o reign_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n to_o be_v take_v up_o among_o themselves_o brotherly_a and_o peaceable_o be_v a_o great_a
sovereign_n either_o for_o their_o cruelty_n heresy_n or_o apostasy_n be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n abovemention_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n or_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o valens_n the_o arrian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n before_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v their_o choice_n of_o arbitrator_n to_o end_v dissension_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o draw_v their_o brethren_n before_o judge_n that_o be_v infidel_n to_o infer_v thereof_o either_o that_o st._n paul_n intend_v thereby_o to_o impeach_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v they_o shall_v have_v choose_v such_o judge_n as_o by_o civil_a authority_n may_v otherwise_o have_v bind_v they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o award_n or_o to_o authorise_v christian_a subject_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n from_o their_o regal_a seat_n and_o to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a king_n into_o their_o place_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o godly_a learned_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o so_o gross_o and_o irreligious_o expound_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o cardinalize_v jesuit_n have_v do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o preach_v that_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o be_v to_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o possession_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o show_v in_o any_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n make_v by_o any_o such_o faithful_a person_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o that_o baptise_a they_o or_o that_o if_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n it_o ought_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v by_o farmer_n by_o gentleman_n possess_v of_o manor_n and_o by_o lord_n of_o great_a revenue_n and_o possession_n as_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absurd_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v only_o mean_a that_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o say_a condition_n or_o that_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o bargain_n or_o condition_n in_o baptism_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o faithful_o with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o now_o our_o cardinal_n and_o other_o such_o like_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a strain_n do_v by_o their_o write_n publish_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n know_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conceal_v not_o only_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n acquaint_v with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v by_o any_o force_n of_o baptism_n or_o make_v they_o subject_a in_o that_o behalf_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n put_v on_o in_o baptism_n do_v any_o further_o extend_v itself_o than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o apostate_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o in_o this_o world_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_v they_o have_v in_o christ_n lead_v they_o on_o to_o the_o bane_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v wicked_a heretical_a or_o apostated_a king_n from_o their_o impiety_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v for_o win_a man_n at_o the_o first_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v do_v attempt_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v himself_o put_v to_o death_n as_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o he_o have_v so_o do_v or_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o deposition_n of_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n from_o their_o regal_a estate_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n either_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a except_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n that_o the_o church_n may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n although_o no_o such_o authority_n be_v then_o either_o challenge_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o that_o her_o spiritual_a end_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v propound_v a_o spiritual_a end_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n be_v wonderful_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a persecution_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o spiritual_a end_n without_o this_o dream_v off_o temporal_a authority_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n than_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o their_o subject_n or_o that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o else_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o we_o abovemention_v or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n whilst_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o they_o have_v temporal_a authority_n indirect_o to_o depose_v for_o some_o cause_n emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v more_o learned_a now_o than_o either_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n better_a than_o either_o they_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v or_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o who_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n never_o preach_v teach_v or_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o write_n and_o work_n or_o that_o it_o may_v without_o great_a impiety_n be_v once_o imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o say_v
have_v leave_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 19_o without_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o person_n and_o mr._n harding_n one_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n do_v whole_o concur_v with_o this_o profound_a canonist_n save_v that_o he_o deal_v more_o civil_o with_o christ_n in_o use_v the_o word_n providence_n instead_o of_o the_o canonist_n discretion_n thus_o he_o write_v except_o we_o shall_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n do_v lack_v to_o his_o church_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v and_o he_o further_o do_v express_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v such_o a_o monarchical_a church-government_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o anarchy_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o sole_a governor_n head_n and_o archbishop_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n ruler_n and_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o discretion_n and_o divine_a providence_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blemish_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o cavil_n of_o any_o impostor_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o one_o priest_n archbishop_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n than_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assign_v any_o one_o king_n emperor_n or_o monarch_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o here_o we_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o after_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v people_v and_o thorough_o inhabit_v that_o be_v from_o noah_n flood_n at_o the_o least_o hitherto_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v show_v little_a discretion_n or_o providence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o ordain_v it_o do_v insist_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n aristotle_n plutarch_n isocrates_n stobaeus_n hesiodus_n euripides_n homer_n herodotus_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a that_o in_o a_o great_a host_n consist_v of_o soldier_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o country_n and_o perhaps_o of_o many_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n there_o must_v be_v one_o general_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n natural_o have_v a_o propension_n and_o aptness_n to_o monarchical_a government_n that_o bee_n of_o every_o hive_n have_v their_o king_n that_o in_o every_o flock_n of_o sheep_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a ram_n that_o in_o every_o herd_n of_o cattle_n have_v a_o leader_n that_o crane_n do_v not_o fly_v promiscuous_o and_o in_o heap_n but_o have_v one_o who_o they_o do_v all_o very_o orderly_o follow_v 3._o that_o among_o celestial_a sphere_n there_o be_v but_o one_o primum_fw-la mobile_n that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principality_n in_o the_o element_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v but_o one_o from_o whence_o divers_a time_n there_o flow_v sundry_a stream_n that_o into_o one_o sea_n all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o return_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o one_o be_v less_o easy_o divide_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o one_o 9_o which_o be_v simple_o one_o than_o a_o multitude_n conspire_v in_o one_o and_o that_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o reason_n see_v the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o government_n except_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v absurd_o as_o a_o person_n void_a both_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o providence_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o first_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o this_o one_o jesuit_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v upon_o the_o say_a philosophical_a premise_n have_v conclude_v thus_o that_o it_o therefore_o have_v follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a although_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o enforce_v it_o but_o how_o stiff_o soever_o they_o mean_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o say_a conclusion_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o such_o their_o vain_a illusion_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a as_o we_o hope_v resolute_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o say_v natural_a reason_n be_v of_o as_o great_a strength_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v one_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v far_o too_o feeble_a and_o weak_a to_o prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n they_o only_o have_v relation_n to_o particular_a nation_n and_o country_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o several_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v call_v monarchical_a than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o their_o meaning_n to_o have_v their_o say_a reason_n wrest_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o mortal_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v that_o one_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o principal_a lawyer_n among_o our_o adversary_n 5._o do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n naturâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la institutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_n uni_fw-la principi_fw-la subditus_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a vanity_n for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o by_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o nature_n herself_o do_v never_o intend_v it_o be_v then_o certain_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n or_o frenzy_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v comprehensible_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o nature_n again_o these_o patron_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v not_o only_o such_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v draw_v from_o natural_a reason_n but_o some_o likewise_o deduce_v from_o sundry_a similitude_n and_o those_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v with_o some_o more_o confidence_n as_o reason_n be_v they_o shall_v say_v 2._o that_o god_n make_v all_o mankind_n ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adamo_n of_o one_o adam_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v ab_fw-la uno_fw-la of_o one_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o govern_v that_o one_o church_n so_o now_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o aaron_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o likewise_o of_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o host_n well_o order_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o fold_n
to_o a_o house_n to_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v but_o one_o captain_n one_o humane_a head_n one_o king_n one_o pastor_n one_o housholder_n and_o one_o pilot_n that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o spiritual_o yet_o she_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o underneath_o he_o by_o who_o she_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v present_a may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n himself_o but_o be_v absent_a do_v usual_o appoint_v another_o under_o he_o who_o be_v call_v his_o viceroy_n that_o every_o diocese_n and_o province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n and_o judge_n upon_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v many_o more_o be_v the_o reason_n ground_v upon_o divers_a other_o similitude_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v heap_v up_o together_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n all_o of_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o host_n well_o order_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o a_o house_n and_o to_o a_o ship_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o be_v her_o only_a general_n her_o only_a head_n her_o only_a king_n her_o only_a shepherd_n her_o only_a housholder_n and_o her_o only_a pilot._n neither_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o word_n mention_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o that_o as_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n ordain_v whereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v particular_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n beside_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o host_n well_o order_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o flock_n to_o a_o house_n to_o a_o ship_n so_o may_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n respective_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o host_n under_o he_o well_o order_v and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o as_o one_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o their_o head_n they_o have_v their_o sense_n understanding_n and_o motion_n the_o whole_a universal_a world_n be_v but_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o it_o rule_v and_o dispose_v it_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v with_o he_o but_o one_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o it_o all_o man_n in_o it_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n to_o who_o he_o give_v food_n and_o sustentation_n in_o due_a season_n also_o he_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o good_a housholder_n do_v order_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o business_n and_o trouble_n appertain_v to_o his_o family_n likewife_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v apt_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n live_v in_o it_o be_v subject_a as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o contrary_a wind_n tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o which_o ship_n be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a pilot_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fold_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o may_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o fold_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o mankind_n general_o his_o heavenly_a care_n and_o providence_n evermore_o protect_v they_o moreover_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n one_o head_n or_o spiritual_a ruler_n of_o it_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n one_o christian_a faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o gospel_n one_o truth_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a form_n or_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o several_a theological_a virtue_n and_o one_o inheritance_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v embrace_v and_o expect_v by_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o one_o moral_a faith_n one_o nature_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o all_o one_o rule_n and_o nature_n of_o justice_n one_o moral_a law_n one_o nature_n of_o equity_n one_o kind_a form_n or_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o several_a virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o occasion_n require_v in_o this_o one_o empire_n by_o as_o many_o as_o expect_v from_o christ_n their_o emperor_n any_o happy_a success_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n but_o as_o all_o these_o unity_n in_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v this_o assertion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o temporal_a king_n or_o emperor_n under_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v or_o uphold_v this_o inference_n that_o one_o pope_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o government_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n make_v all_o mankind_n of_o one_o adam_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v collect_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o emperor_n for_o cause_n temporal_a as_o upon_o one_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a likewise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a conceit_n that_o our_o jesuit_n maintain_v when_o he_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o underneath_o he_o by_o who_o she_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v present_a may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a appoint_v his_o viceroy_n of_o likelihood_n this_o fellow_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v his_o grand_a deputy_n for_o otherwise_o by_o his_o own_o example_n christ_n may_v govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o king_n rule_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n need_v no_o viceroy_n that_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o do_v by_o his_o power_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o meaning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o do_v he_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o their_o comfort_n he_o will_v leave_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o place_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n successor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v 13._o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o again_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 17._o again_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o
for_o the_o lombard_n beginning_n to_o trouble_n rome_n and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o crave_v aid_n from_o the_o say_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v so_o abuse_v they_o leave_v their_o own_o sovereign_n under_o pretence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o saracen_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assist_v they_o and_o procure_v assistance_n from_o france_n 2._o first_o by_o carolus_n martellus_n and_o then_o by_o pepin_n his_o son_n the_o say_v stephen_n the_o second_o have_v bind_v the_o say_v pepin_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o if_o he_o overcome_v the_o lombard_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n 3._o which_o have_v late_o be_v the_o emperor_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o he_o perform_v according_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o scotus_n who_o be_v again_o trouble_v with_o the_o lombard_n contractus_fw-la obtain_v help_v from_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la by_o who_o come_v into_o italy_n 1._o the_o lombard_n be_v short_o subdue_v and_o the_o pope_n estate_n great_o advance_v but_o the_o emperor_n be_v be_v in_o effect_n utter_o overthrow_v concern_v his_o interest_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o those_o part_n for_o the_o say_v carolus_n have_v vanquish_v the_o lombard_n 781._o and_o none_o else_o there_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o cause_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o anoint_v his_o son_n pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n 28._o and_o so_o return_v into_o france_n but_o aboâ—â—_n four_o year_n after_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a hatred_n among_o the_o roman_n 800._o as_o he_o hardly_o escape_v they_o with_o his_o life_n he_o the_o say_v leo_n use_v such_o mean_n 30._o as_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o say_v charles_n again_o to_o rome_n before_o who_o leo_n purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n from_o those_o accusation_n 3._o wherewith_o the_o roman_n charge_v he_o in_o requital_n whereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o that_o time_n irene_n the_o empress_n and_o wife_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o reign_v at_o constantinople_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n which_o the_o roman_n dislike_v the_o say_a charles_n be_v in_o rome_n create_v emperor_n over_o the_o western_a part_n which_o belong_v before_o to_o the_o ancient_a empire_n touch_v which_o point_n a_o ancient_a historiographer_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n 801._o the_o roman_n who_o be_v in_o heart_n long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o do_v with_o one_o general_a consent_n proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o salute_v he_o as_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o for_o their_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n rome_n and_o italy_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ancient_a empire_n a_o new_a empire_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o treachery_n principal_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n necessary_a that_o so_o notable_a a_o treason_n against_o the_o say_a ancient_a empire_n shall_v be_v especial_o effect_v by_o such_o notorious_a instrument_n placet_fw-la eye_n jo._n overal_n cap._n vii_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v possess_v himself_o jure_v belli_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o son_n king_n thereof_o although_o he_o bestow_v much_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o use_v pope_n vrban_n very_o honourable_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o very_a provident_a prince_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o insolent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o former_a emperor_n and_o how_o traitorous_o they_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a in_o italy_n after_o they_o have_v get_v themselves_o to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o their_o advancement_n to_o that_o see_n that_o he_o may_v therefore_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o secure_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o so_o use_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o say_a vrban_n as_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o their_o former_a subjection_n the_o relation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o a_o principal_a upholder_n of_o that_o see_n adrianus_n carolus_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o appoint_v a_o synod_n there_o with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchal_a palace_n of_o lateran_n which_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o religious_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n at_o what_o time_n adrian_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n deliver_v or_o yield_v to_o charles_n be_v interest_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_n moreover_o he_o the_o say_v adrian_n define_v that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n through_o all_o particular_a province_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o say_v charles_n their_o investiture_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o commend_v and_o invest_v bishop_n by_o the_o king_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n howbeit_o 1._o when_o charles_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n ludovicus_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v so_o wrought_v upon_o through_o the_o softness_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v content_v that_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n shall_v create_v and_o consecrate_v their_o new_a bishop_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o tumult_n 1._o or_o bribery_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v advertise_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n as_o touch_v his_o consecration_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o as_o another_o say_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o france_n ludovicus_n to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o friendship_n love_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n with_o this_o order_n though_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o satisfy_v as_o brook_v no_o show_n of_o any_o superiority_n over_o they_o but_o be_v still_o shift_v as_o they_o may_v to_o cast_v off_o likewise_o that_o yoke_n which_o otho_n the_o first_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n seek_v to_o reform_v as_o know_v how_o dangerous_a their_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v to_o his_o estate_n by_o cause_v leo_n the_o eight_o synodo_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o decree_v in_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n 964._o that_o he_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o irrevocable_a banishment_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterwards_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 1046._o sigebert_n henry_n the_o three_o find_v those_o bishop_n still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o say_v aspire_a course_n of_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o there_o grow_v divers_a schism_n and_o quarrel_n in_o their_o election_n chronol_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v no_o more_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o what_o time_n also_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v that_o from_o thenceforward_a they_o will_v neither_o choose_v nor_o consecrate_v any_o pope_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v tender_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a other_o mean_n from_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a hitherto_o for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o 236_o year_n the_o emperor_n keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o reasonable_a good_a obedience_n towards_o they_o but_o not_o without_o their_o own_o great_a trouble_n and_o much_o kick_n and_o repine_v by_o those_o bishop_n at_o it_o as_o grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v sixty_o of_o they_o if_o not_o more_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n beforementioned_a about_o fifty_o of_o they_o do_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o great_a friend_n in_o his_o
time_n to_o the_o papacy_n report_v that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v apotactaci_n 10._o apostaticive_a potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la unruly_a or_o runnegate_n than_o apostolical_a bishop_n the_o last_o of_o which_o number_n be_v leo_n the_o nine_o who_o within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n of_o sutrium_n renounce_v the_o emperor_n favour_n whereby_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o papacy_n 33._o be_v persuade_v by_o one_o hildebrand_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a per_fw-la manum_fw-la laicam_fw-la to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o government_n 9_o and_o be_v thereupon_o again_o choose_v and_o admit_v pope_n by_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n himself_o unto_o the_o papacy_n make_v his_o way_n in_o that_o behalf_n by_o thrust_v five_o or_o six_o bishop_n successive_o into_o opposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n he_o may_v find_v the_o ice_n break_v by_o they_o to_o his_o own_o rebellion_n and_o most_o traitorous_a designment_n the_o say_v leo_n become_v a_o warrior_n and_o general_n of_o the_o field_n against_o some_o troublesome_a person_n in_o italy_n call_v norman_n by_o hildebrand_n mean_n as_o it_o seem_v cujus_fw-la consiliis_fw-la 9_o &_o nutu_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la munus_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la administravit_fw-la the_o like_a sway_n he_o also_o bare_a with_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n in_o requital_n for_o his_o help_v of_o he_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n the_o say_a nicholas_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n chronol_n also_o the_o say_a hildebrand_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n 2._o and_o prevail_v therein_o for_o alexander_n the_o second_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v honorius_n the_o second_o to_o that_o place_n which_o alexander_n so_o advance_v chronol_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o benefice_n from_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v then_o call_v simony_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o these_o pope_n by_o hildebrand_n instigation_n decree_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v now_o in_o respect_n of_o former_a time_n almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n viii_o it_o be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o place_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o bestow_v of_o other_o bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n within_o their_o dominion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n so_o far_o spread_v by_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o root_v every_o where_o in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o pretend_a supremacy_n derive_v by_o they_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o whosoever_o so_o the_o same_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o charles_n the_o great_a consider_v his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o well_o know_v the_o proud_a and_o aspr_a mind_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o after_o his_o own_o coronation_n at_o rome_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o he_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o none_o of_o they_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v ever_o be_v crown_v there_o or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o that_o slip_n and_o omission_n be_v not_o well_o look_v to_o and_o reform_v by_o any_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o become_v at_o the_o last_o the_o great_a bane_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n 17._o do_v very_o great_o decay_v insomuch_o as_o within_o about_o sixty_o year_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o have_v but_o the_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rest_n be_v diverse_o and_o by_o sundry_a distraction_n and_o division_n rend_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o which_o weakness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v thorough_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o discern_v by_o they_o to_o decrease_v more_o and_o more_o they_o grow_v more_o insolent_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o begin_v to_o insist_v upon_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o great_a superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n because_o forsooth_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o diadem_n and_o crown_n imperial_a these_o thing_n will_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o succeed_a bishop_n if_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o hildebrand_n before_o mention_v who_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o brazutus_n as_o many_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n ii_o ann._n 1073_o german_n or_o thereabouts_o make_v pope_n himself_o and_o term_v gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o then_o emperor_n as_o some_o say_v without_o it_o say_v other_o but_o whether_o with_o it_o or_o without_o it_o when_o he_o have_v get_v that_o place_n so_o long_o by_o he_o expect_v he_o ruffle_a and_o bestir_v himself_o very_o notable_o in_o it_o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_n who_o very_o well_o know_v the_o pride_n and_o violent_a disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o apt_a he_o will_v be_v to_o take_v any_o occasion_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n desire_v his_o assistance_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n very_o shameful_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o allure_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o tell_v he_o by_o their_o agent_n 5._o that_o the_o empire_n be_v but_o beneficium_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o thereupon_o move_v he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v together_o with_o they_o administer_v the_o empire_n and_o take_v order_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o agreement_n of_o prince_n who_o shall_v be_v emperor_n grata_n admodùm_fw-la gregorio_n ist_fw-mi haec_fw-la fuere_fw-la these_o thing_n please_v gregory_n exceed_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o rome_n affirm_v he_o think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o whirl_a of_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v idle_a as_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o fit_a time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o may_v free_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o servitude_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o ability_n be_v diminish_v abrogate_v his_o authority_n lawful_o translate_v the_o whole_a powerto_n himself_o and_o so_o establish_v the_o pontifical_a principality_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o glorious_a for_o he_o than_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o to_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o list_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n who_o arm_n and_o force_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o who_o do_v reign_v but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o point_v thus_o debate_v with_o himself_o and_o probable_o resolve_v he_o join_v friendship_n with_o the_o say_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n promise_v they_o his_o best_a assistance_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o thereupon_o be_v furthermore_o strengthen_v by_o the_o amity_n which_o he_o likewise_o have_v entertain_v with_o certain_a other_o rebel_n in_o italy_n 1077._o and_o by_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o great_a lady_n in_o that_o country_n one_o machtilda_n his_o concubine_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o follow_v the_o traitorous_a humour_n stir_v up_o by_o himself_o and_o maintain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v prosecute_v the_o emperor_n with_o admirable_a malice_n pride_n and_o contempt_n because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o such_o scorn_n uripergen_v as_o he_o curse_v he_o by_o his_o excommunication_n release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a practice_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o emperor_n overthrow_n
chronol_n noluit_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o one_o say_v that_o his_o consent_n shall_v be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v include_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n sure_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v endure_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o sundry_a pope_n his_o equal_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o howsoever_o this_o attempt_n of_o gregory_n be_v eager_o maintain_v in_o these_o day_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o than_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o many_o therefore_o a_o ancient_a historiographer_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n 35._o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n but_o can_v find_v in_o no_o place_n that_o any_o of_o they_o before_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o again_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_o move_v with_o indignation_n through_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o attempt_n because_o such_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 1088._o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o those_o time_n and_o another_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a 84._o and_o almost_o of_o 500_o year_n stand_v do_v not_o only_o term_v the_o say_a fact_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o novelty_n but_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sure_o this_o novelty_n i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o heresy_n be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o evil_a king_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perjure_v that_o violate_v the_o say_a oath_n nay_o that_o if_o any_o obey_v their_o king_n in_o that_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o he_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v both_o from_o the_o offence_n of_o injustice_n and_o of_o perjury_n to_o this_o heretical_a novelty_n uspergen_v and_o most_o insolent_a attempt_n which_o since_o have_v have_v many_o false_a colour_n cast_v over_o it_o 1077._o to_o cover_v the_o lewdness_n and_o deformity_n of_o it_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_a pope_n very_a admirable_a pride_n 7._o in_o permit_v the_o say_a emperor_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o say_a excommunication_n to_o stand_v barefooted_a in_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n three_o day_n at_o his_o gate_n but_o that_o which_o ensue_v this_o novelty_n or_o heresy_n this_o unpriestly_a and_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v most_o remarkable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n how_o he_o wound_v himself_o like_o a_o cunning_a serpent_n into_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o a_o sleight_n occasion_n the_o say_v rebel_n of_o germany_n in_o their_o fury_n against_o the_o emperor_n have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v bestow_v where_o she_o think_v fit_a although_o they_o add_v therewith_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o he_o find_v what_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n and_o be_v most_o available_a to_o his_o own_o designment_n do_v afterward_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v void_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o second_o excommunication_n and_o do_v according_o send_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n now_o also_o grow_v a_o traitor_n with_o this_o inscription_n 1078._o petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n christ_n give_v st._n peter_n authority_n to_o make_v emperor_n and_o i_o his_o successor_n do_v thereupon_o send_v you_o this_o crown_n and_o by_o my_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n do_v give_v you_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o emperor_n in_o former_a age_n bestow_v the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o take_v it_o from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o that_o ever_o pope_n there_o before_o this_o man_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v or_o easy_o believe_v that_o christ_n ever_o give_v st._n peter_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v here_o dream_v of_o only_o we_o observe_v by_o the_o report_n of_o one_o no_o protestant_a that_o gregory_n 5._o to_o justify_v and_o colour_v his_o say_a presumption_n brag_v above_o measure_n that_o the_o west_n empire_n be_v he_o that_o he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n christ_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o those_o two_o person_n that_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a and_o much_o less_o any_o superior_a that_o he_o may_v take_v all_o right_a and_o honour_n from_o other_o man_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o and_o do_v much_o more_o than_o here_o we_o will_v mention_v but_o touch_v any_o proof_n for_o all_o these_o great_a prerogative_n we_o find_v none_o except_o this_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o we_o hold_v insufficient_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o papist_n nowadays_o do_v allow_v they_o all_o and_o admire_v he_o for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n friend_n to_o extol_v those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o who_o show_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o live_v the_o great_a practitioner_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_o whereunto_o one_o say_v of_o he_o chronol_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o pontificalship_n because_o he_o depress_v the_o insolency_n of_o politic_n terrify_v monarch_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o zeal_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o servitude_n which_o it_o endure_v under_o prince_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o of_o chief_a zeal_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o man_n verè_fw-la apostolicus_n true_o apostolical_a and_o most_o to_o be_v praise_v proceres_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la sacramento_fw-la praestito_fw-la sanctè_fw-la solvit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la rodolpho_n adhaereant_fw-la sanctius_fw-la imperat_fw-la he_o do_v godly_a absolve_v the_o nobleman_n and_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v more_o holy_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o what_o be_v think_v long_o since_o of_o these_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a practice_n we_o have_v above_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v write_v of_o gregory_n greatness_n for_o it_o be_v further_o record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v first_o erect_v imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la 5._o the_o papal_a empire_n but_o touch_v his_o virtue_n if_o a_o ancient_a cardinal_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o write_v his_o life_n do_v know_v he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o pontifical_a empire_n suprà _fw-la if_o we_o may_v believe_v another_o of_o their_o own_o author_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o west_n empire_n war_n bloodshed_n homicide_n parricide_n hatred_n whoredom_n theft_n sacrilege_n dissension_n and_o sedition_n both_o civil_a and_o domestical_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n false_a and_o sycophantical_a interpretation_n with_o many_o more_o mischief_n there_o by_o he_o mention_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o gregory_n successor_n do_v uphold_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 450._o year_n invito_fw-la mundo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o draw_v both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o their_o subjecti_fw-la on_o suprà _fw-la and_o servitude_n again_o in_o former_a time_n god_n as_o a_o most_o indulgent_a father_n do_v often_o chastise_v the_o western_a christian_n by_o saxon_n hunns_n norman_n venetian_n lombard_n and_o hungarian_n man_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o religion_n but_o now_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angry_a father_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o be_v neglect_v and_o disinherited_a by_o he_o we_o have_v for_o above_o 400._o year_n tyrannize_v among_o ourselves_o worse_o than_o turk_n we_o deceive_v we_o circumvent_v we_o kill_v we_o turn_v our_o
such_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o so_o add_v his_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la where_o dally_a and_o shift_v with_o his_o distinction_n the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o minority_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o bridle_v prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la erant_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o be_v not_o then_o against_o faith_n ut_fw-la majus_fw-la periculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la vitaretur_fw-la that_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v eschew_v and_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o infidel_n and_o apostata_n and_o thus_o this_o great_a schoolman_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n not_o care_v how_o many_o thousand_o by_o this_o rebellious_a doctrine_n may_v come_v to_o destruction_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o world_n at_o their_o commandment_n we_o here_o omit_v how_o as_o thomas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v many_o large_a volume_n upon_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o distinction_n so_o afterward_o and_o especial_o of_o late_a time_n book_n upon_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v upon_o his_o the_o say_v thomas_n work_n all_o of_o they_o pursue_v as_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n so_o clerklike_a handle_v by_o their_o master_n only_o we_o observe_v this_o great_a schoolman_n conscience_n how_o in_o labour_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o st._n ambrose_n he_o can_v pass_v over_o a_o lie_n in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o absolve_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o prohibit_v they_o from_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n be_v himself_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o dare_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o also_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o st._n ambrose_n his_o time_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o be_v either_o infidel_n or_o excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o how_o thankful_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n accept_v and_o approve_v this_o man_n travel_n so_o resolute_o undertake_v on_o their_o behalf_n vrbanus_n the_o four_o do_v so_o admire_v he_o as_o he_o repute_v his_o doctrine_n veluti_fw-la coelitus_fw-la delapsam_fw-la aqu._n as_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n innocentius_n so_o admire_v both_o he_o and_o his_o great_a learning_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la primum_fw-la post_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la locum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaverat_fw-la as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o work_n the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 7._o and_o john_n 22th_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n 1329_o about_o forty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bear_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n die_v about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o so_o ancient_a be_v this_o chief_a pillar_n of_o popery_n placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n xi_o jvstinian_n the_o emperor_n chronol_n about_o the_o year_n 533._o do_v so_o contract_v the_o civil_a law_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o from_o almost_o 2000_o book_n into_o 50_o beside_o some_o other_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o howbeit_o short_o after_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incursion_n of_o sundry_a barbarous_a nation_n who_o neglect_v the_o imperial_a law_n do_v practice_v their_o own_o till_o after_o almost_o 600_o year_n that_o lotharius_n saxo_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 1136_o do_v revive_v again_o in_o that_o country_n ursperg_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o chron._n the_o ancient_a use_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o course_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o much_o content_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o very_o short_o after_o eugenius_n the_o three_o set_v gratian_n in_o hand_n to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o canon-law_n 1._o by_o contract_v into_o one_o book_n the_o ancient_a constitution_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n may_v not_o in_o that_o behalf_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o empire_n which_o work_v the_o say_a gratian_n perform_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1151._o term_v the_o same_o concordia_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la a_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n of_o who_o great_a pain_n therein_o so_o by_o he_o take_v a_o learned_a man_n say_v thus_o gratianus_n ille_fw-la jus_fw-la pontificale_fw-la dilaniavit_fw-la 6._o atque_fw-la confudit_fw-la that_o fellow_n gratian_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o pontifical_a law_n and_o confound_v it_o the_o same_o be_v in_o our_o library_n sincere_a and_o perfect_a but_o this_o testimony_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o may_v true_o be_v object_v against_o that_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o author_n chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o say_a book_n get_v we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o glorious_a title_n decretum_fw-la aureum_fw-la divi_z gratiani_n 1510._o the_o golden_a decree_n of_o s._n gratian_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v become_v for_o the_o time_n a_o saint_n for_o his_o pain_n indeed_o he_o break_v the_o ice_n to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o by_o devise_v the_o method_n which_o since_o have_v be_v pursue_v for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o say_a body_n by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n 1236._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o ib._n after_o sundry_a draught_n make_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o chronol_n and_o other_o of_o a_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o canon-law_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v peruse_v enlarge_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o 5_o book_n it_o be_v entitle_v the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o great_a augustus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v command_v likewise_o another_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o constitution_n and_o decree_n as_o have_v either_o be_v omit_v by_o gregory_n or_o be_v make_v afterward_o by_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o council_n and_o this_o collection_n be_v call_v sextus_n libre_fw-la decretalium_fw-la the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1298._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v bestow_v great_a travel_n upon_o a_o four_o work_n ciementin_n comprehend_v 5_o book_n die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v it_o but_o his_o successor_n john_n the_o 22th_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1317._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o make_v perfect_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o work_n of_o clement_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clementines_n clem._n afterwards_o also_o come_v out_o another_o volume_n term_v the_o extravagant_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v certain_a decree_n of_o the_o say_v john_n the_o 22th_o but_o likewise_o sundry_a other_o constitution_n make_v by_o other_o pope_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o which_o fly_v abroad_o uncertain_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o sweep_v up_o and_o put_v together_o after_o the_o year_n 1478._o extravag_n into_o one_o bundle_n call_v extravagant_a decretal_n which_o come_v to_o light_v post_fw-la sextum_fw-la after_o the_o six_o by_o which_o title_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o work_n will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v have_v it_o account_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n but_o it_o never_o attain_v that_o credit_n the_o same_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n assent_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o collection_n of_o certain_a other_o constitution_n make_v by_o peter_n matthew_n quintum_fw-la of_o divers_a pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o to_o all_o these_o book_n mention_v there_o have_v be_v late_o add_v three_o great_a volume_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n from_o st._n clement_n
to_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n day_n also_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n from_o the_o say_v gregory_n time_n to_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o last_o no_o short_a sum_n of_o papal_a constitution_n set_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o the_o say_v seven_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n so_o as_o all_o these_o volume_n be_v put_v together_o they_o exceed_v as_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o the_o usurp_a dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n exceed_v the_o mean_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n xii_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o new_a and_o late_a sort_n of_o decretal_n bull_n and_o constitution_n not_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o pope_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o chance_n we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon-law_n revive_v and_o approve_v not_o long_o since_o by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o where_o we_o find_v a_o new_a ocean_n of_o question_n disputation_n quarrel_n and_o brabblement_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o civil-law_n that_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o restore_v by_o lotharius_n chron._n but_o sundry_a great_a doctor_n begin_v to_o write_v many_o book_n and_o commentary_n upon_o it_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o it_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o the_o canon-law_n the_o number_n be_v almost_o infinite_a of_o glossographer_n that_o make_v short_a note_n upon_o it_o and_o of_o canonist_n who_o set_v forth_o large_a discourse_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o contradiction_n and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n among_o all_o which_o lawyer_n doctor_n glossographer_n and_o canonist_n assist_v as_o every_o man_n fancy_n lead_v he_o with_o many_o schoolman_n and_o sundry_a divine_n such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o do_v short_o after_o grow_v many_o great_a controversy_n and_o endless_a opposition_n the_o civilian_n of_o italy_n perceive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n how_o far_o the_o empire_n be_v deject_v from_o that_o royal_a estate_n and_o majesty_n which_o once_o it_o enjoy_v and_o find_v also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o best_a reason_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o canon-law_n the_o glossographer_n the_o canonist_n the_o schoolman_n and_o many_o more_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o bee_n have_v a_o captain_n that_o beast_n a_o leader_n that_o one_o be_v fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n novit_n and_o that_o one_o must_v he_o over_o all_o to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o give_v direction_n unto_o all_o to_o punish_v all_o rebellious_a person_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v full_o as_o forcible_a and_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v very_o stiff_o and_o resolute_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o go_v so_o roundly_o to_o work_v in_o it_o by_o force_n of_o the_o say_a reason_n and_o with_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o heresy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v a_o text_n for_o their_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v against_o those_o italian_a civilian_n vltramontane_n 21._o the_o civilian_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n frenchman_n spaniard_n and_o of_o other_o country_n oppose_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o force_n not_o in_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o otherwise_o their_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n who_o have_v free_v themselves_o long_o before_o from_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o the_o jure_fw-la at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o foresay_a reason_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o whereupon_o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o assertion_n they_o allege_v that_o one_o bee_n be_v never_o the_o captain_n over_o all_o bee_n nor_o one_o crane_n the_o general_n of_o all_o crane_n nor_o one_o beast_n the_o leader_n of_o all_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o monarch_n so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o king_n who_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o under_o the_o roman_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v then_o best_a when_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o such_o limit_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v govern_v that_o all_o monarchy_n hitherto_o have_v ever_o their_o bound_n which_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o fetch_v justice_n from_o one_o place_n or_o to_o receive_v thence_o any_o benefit_n by_o their_o appeal_n and_o so_o after_o many_o other_o such_o argument_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o vain_a a_o absurd_a and_o a_o untrue_a conceit_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_a disputation_n and_o opposition_n the_o glossographer_n canonist_n schoolman_n and_o parasitical_a divine_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n behave_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n begin_v to_o flourish_v as_o be_v read_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o sundry_a university_n gregory_n the_o nine_o chron._n begin_v to_o smell_v what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v afterward_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o paris_n chronol_n be_v the_o especial_a place_n then_o as_o it_o seem_v where_o it_o be_v most_o esteem_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n so_o controvert_v when_o these_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v that_o either_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o pregnant_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o join_v with_o the_o italian_a civilian_n suprà _fw-la that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n marry_o how_o forsooth_o remember_v gregory_n the_o seven_o adrian_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o that_o great_a augustus_n caesar_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o divers_a other_o pope_n how_o emperour-like_a they_o have_v demean_v themselves_o and_o what_o great_a authority_n they_o challenge_v the_o say_v pontifical_a champion_n fall_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o that_o one_o emperor_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o they_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v habitual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a lawyer_n especial_o such_o as_o mix_v their_o study_n with_o the_o canon-law_n be_v well_o enough_o content_a that_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o how_o and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o stand_v indifferent_a but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a lawyer_n stick_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o be_v peremptory_a that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o divers_a likewise_o of_o the_o say_v italian_a doctor_n that_o be_v not_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v as_o well_o from_o god_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v his_o papacy_n howbeit_o such_o be_v the_o
clamour_n of_o the_o canonist_n of_o the_o glossographer_n and_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n that_o take_v their_o part_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o preferment_n credit_n and_o countenance_n do_v depend_v as_o they_o will_v needs_o by_o force_n carry_v the_o bell_n away_o though_o their_o opposite_n each_o of_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o the_o common_a opinion_n sway_v with_o their_o side_n more_o stand_v for_o they_o than_o be_v against_o they_o we_o have_v before_o brief_o touch_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n divide_v among_o themselves_o do_v insist_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v partial_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o canonist_n with_o their_o adherent_n whilst_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n at_o his_o disposition_n as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a person_n whosoever_o because_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n bless_v the_o emperor_n notabil_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v anoint_v they_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v but_o one_o prince_n 5._o that_o innocentius_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o abate_v his_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v so_o do_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n 8._o that_o the_o papacy_n exceed_v the_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o as_o man_n do_v beast_n chimaerâ_fw-la 9_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v christ_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-carrier_n of_o eternal_a life_n jura_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a empire_n 10._o that_o optimum_fw-la optima_fw-la decent_a but_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o no_o man_n give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n give_v licence_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o govern_v in_o temporal_a cause_n 12._o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n so_o temporal_a government_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a 13._o that_o reason_n teach_v we_o when_o a_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o that_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v commit_v without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v but_o except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v discharge_v the_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o 14._o last_o to_o omit_v infinite_a such_o like_a collection_n this_o argument_n be_v reserve_v after_o many_o other_o by_o a_o great_a clerk_n that_o it_o may_v strike_v home_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v define_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o argument_n be_v hold_v so_o strong_a as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o divers_a other_o of_o little_a less_o force_n than_o itself_o as_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n because_o christ_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n 2._o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o the_o temporal_a under_o the_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o equal_o their_o immediate_a be_v 4._o the_o spiritual_a power_n ought_v to_o institute_v the_o temporal_a 5._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o catholic_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o sword_n the_o one_o actual_o the_o other_o habitual_o to_o be_v draw_v at_o his_o commandment_n we_o have_v not_o quote_v the_o several_a author_n that_o be_v party_n unto_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n because_o twenty_o such_o margin_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o only_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n to_o these_o few_o which_o we_o have_v note_v and_o select_v from_o the_o rest_n unto_o which_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v add_v john_n of_o paris_n papali_n bellarmin_n and_o covarruvias_n they_o altogether_o will_v furnish_v a_o man_n with_o divers_a sort_n of_o other_o author_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v dispute_v these_o point_n at_o large_a 9_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o great_a admiration_n that_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a either_o to_o write_v as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o such_o ridiculous_a jangle_n or_o rather_o indeed_o that_o ever_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v endure_v such_o impostor_n so_o long_o to_o seduce_v their_o subject_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o shake_v and_o dishonour_v the_o royal_a authority_n give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o have_v bridle_v such_o insolency_n placet_fw-la eye_n jo._n overall_n cap._n xiii_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n have_v ruffle_v and_o tyrannize_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o that_o still_o they_o have_v be_v support_v in_o all_o their_o wicked_a attempt_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n monk_n friar_n hireling_n and_o flatterer_n yet_o their_o hypocrisy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n be_v never_o so_o close_o cover_v and_o cloak_v with_o st._n peter_n name_n and_o sundry_a other_o flashood_n wring_n and_o wrest_n but_o that_o their_o nakedness_n in_o that_o behalf_n with_o all_o their_o deformity_n be_v clear_o discover_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o there_o be_v always_o some_o that_o spare_v not_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o say_v gregory_n do_v so_o proud_o encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o 5._o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o place_n by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n almost_o save_v those_o of_o saxony_n who_o in_o his_o quarrel_n be_v become_v traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n 5._o and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o say_v gregory_n be_v more_o rough_o handle_v in_o another_o council_n of_o thirty_o bishop_n at_o brixia_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o protector_n of_o perjury_n a_o murderer_n a_o necromancer_n one_o possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n a_o man_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o expel_v henry_n the_o five_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n do_v easy_o discern_v the_o pack_n both_o of_o paschal_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o predecessor_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o thrust_v he_o into_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o how_o genitore_fw-la oppresso_fw-la his_o father_n be_v overbear_v they_o seek_v likewise_o his_o suppression_n and_o overthrow_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o great_a unthankfulness_n in_o that_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o under_o a_o religious_a pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n desire_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o by_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o shoulder_n all_o duty_n and_o subjection_n they_o do_v affect_v the_o empire_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v it_o end_v with_o this_o the_o emperor_n plainness_n ibidem_fw-la the_o say_a paschal_n be_v incense_v make_v certain_a unlawful_a decree_n against_o the_o say_a emperor_n which_o decree_v the_o divine_n of_o fraxinum_n who_o be_v account_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o germany_n do_v condemn_v and_o reverse_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o insolent_a speech_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o messenger_n one_o that_o be_v present_a have_v slay_v the_o say_a messenger_n ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o and_o two_o archbishop_n thereupon_o do_v write_v to_o rome_n accuse_v the_o priest_n there_o of_o pertinacy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o emperor_n require_v they_o to_o give_v adrian_n their_o pope_n some_o better_a counsel_n frederick_n the_o second_o 7._o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o gregory_n the_o nine_o do_v likewise_o most_o notable_o describe_v the_o ambitious_a aspire_a heart_n of_o the_o
bishop_n of_o that_o see_v affirm_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n in_o servitude_n under_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o fear_v and_o reverence_v than_o almighty_a god_n 3._o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o juvavia_n now_o call_v saltzburg_n 3._o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o state_n during_o the_o say_a emperor_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d this_o argument_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈…〉_z libidine_fw-la dominandi_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n audendo_fw-la fallendo_fw-la &_o bella_fw-la ex_fw-la bellis_fw-la serendo_fw-la also_o otho_n regulus_n boiorum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o innocentius_n the_o four_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o they_o grow_v to_o their_o greatness_n by_o discord_n so_o be_v overcome_v with_o desire_n of_o honour_n in_o stir_v up_o war_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n or_o saracen_n moreover_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n the_o four_o ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o tulle_n when_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v set_v the_o emperor_n in_o war_n against_o the_o french_a and_o under_o that_o pretence_n require_v by_o his_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o germany_n non_fw-la decimas_fw-la sed_fw-la quartas_fw-la not_o the_o ten_o but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o live_n move_v the_o say_a clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o state_n then_o present_a that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a vulture_n who_o have_v very_o long_o tyrannize_v and_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o thrust_v prince_n into_o war_n one_o against_o another_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v arm_v the_o scythian_n arabian_n and_o turk_n against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o very_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n love_v they_o better_o than_o he_o do_v the_o german_n and_o what_o man_n think_v suprà _fw-la when_o they_o dare_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nicholas_n the_o four_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o nobleman_n one_o menardus_n earl_n of_o tyrol_n as_o we_o conceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n to_o such_o effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o prodigious_a eunuch_n who_o be_v indeed_o say_v he_o our_o servant_n do_v sight_n for_o superiority_n and_o will_v domineer_v over_o we_o that_o be_v their_o lord_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n saracen_n tartar_n and_o jew_n and_o do_v more_o injury_n to_o christian_a simplicity_n dominationem_fw-la arripiunt_fw-la berbenburg_n they_o will_v by_o force_n over-rule_v all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n bavarus_n the_o emperor_n although_o three_o pope_n successive_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o with_o all_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v fraxin_n yet_o many_o learned_a man_n hangenor_n both_o divine_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v justify_v the_o emperor_n proceed_n and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n aligerius_n and_o some_o write_v book_n to_o that_o effect_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n ockam_n tu_fw-la nos_fw-la pugnis_fw-la ense_fw-mi ferro_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pope_n servitude_n by_o force_n gratiae_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la te_fw-la lingua_fw-la caesenas_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v revenge_v our_o quarrel_n patavin_n with_o our_o tongue_n our_o pen_n our_o letter_n our_o stile_n our_o book_n and_o word_n 7._o and_o thereupon_o according_o as_o their_o own_o author_n say_v they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n joannem_fw-la libidine_fw-la dominandi_fw-la insanire_fw-la that_o john_n the_o pope_n be_v grow_v mad_a through_o his_o desire_n of_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n also_o the_o emperor_n himself_o ibidem_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o speak_v in_o scorn_n of_o the_o say_v john_n the_o 22_o the_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v both_o augustus_n and_o pontifex_n show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v monstrum_fw-la biceps_fw-la a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o divinity_n and_o all_o law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o both_o these_o dignity_n many_o notable_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o divers_a of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n and_o decree_n as_o also_o in_o the_o say_a oration_n and_o write_n above_o here_o mention_v which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v and_o make_v more_o know_v than_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o suppress_v that_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o think_v good_a make_v the_o emperor_n thereby_o their_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n but_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o worthy_a the_o diligent_a observation_n that_o in_o these_o late_a time_n when_o the_o grossness_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v more_o thorough_o look_v into_o and_o scan_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o say_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a challenge_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v write_v five_o chapter_n against_o it_o rom._n wherein_o he_o first_o distinguish_v they_o from_o catholic_n divine_v 1._o who_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n and_o then_o set_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 2._o as_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n 3._o viz._n papam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n papam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christiani_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n papam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ullam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la directè_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o 5._o he_o confute_v their_o argument_n who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n where_o he_o shake_v off_o very_o light_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o other_o testimony_n whereupon_o the_o say_a argument_n be_v principal_o ground_v as_o that_o of_o two_o sword_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o testimony_n likewise_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n affirm_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o key-carrier_n of_o eternal_a life_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_n the_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n which_o he_o cast_v away_o either_o as_o a_o assertion_n forge_v by_o gratian_n the_o same_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o say_v pope_n write_n or_o else_o to_o have_v another_o sense_n this_o as_o it_o be_v urge_v be_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n direct_a word_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n his_o first_o proposition_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o justify_v in_o respect_n 1._o that_o infidel_n be_v not_o his_o sheep_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v judge_v infidel_n 3._o that_o prince_n infidel_n be_v true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o dominion_n be_v neither_o found_v in_o grace_n nor_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o god_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o upon_o these_o say_a reason_n he_o infer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v that_o he_o never_o give_v unto_o he_o ability_n to_o use_v any_o such_o right_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o dominion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o appear_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la and_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o do_v take_v kingdom_n from_o any_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v but_o do_v rather_o establish_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n become_v a_o christian_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o terrene_a kingdom_n which_o lawful_o before_o he_o enjoy_v but_o he_o obtain_v new_a right_n to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o king_n and_o grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n also_o he_o confute_v the_o ordinary_a distinction_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o but_o do_v commit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o civil_a
modesty_n though_o otherwise_o our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v for_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n seq_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 5._o and_o jangle_n either_o of_o the_o say_a glossographer_n canonist_n or_o schoolman_n or_o the_o false_a proud_a 2._o and_o insolent_a vaunt_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o from_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o seven_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v caesar_n 78._o and_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmin_n labour_v afterward_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporal_a cause_n indirect_o 2._o thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o so_o far_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o pope_n reach_n as_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o if_o they_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o deal_n herein_o be_v very_o indirect_a that_o we_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o can_v salve_v his_o former_a conclusion_n and_o inference_n whereby_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n 1._o have_v so_o wound_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o disclose_v their_o nakedness_n as_o all_o their_o adherent_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o placet_fw-la eye_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la suprascripta_fw-la ter_z lecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la inferiori_fw-la convocationis_fw-la in_o frequenti_fw-la synodo_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la comprobata_fw-la ità _fw-la testor_fw-la apr._n 16._o 1606._o johannes_n overall_n prolocutor_n finis_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o apocal._n 19_o 16._o joh._n 1._o 2_o 10._o hebr._n 1._o 3_o 10._o coloss_n 1._o 16._o prov._n 8._o placet_fw-la eye_n two_o p._n in_o ms._n placet_fw-la three_o p._n in_o ms._n lv_o p._n in_o ms._n v_o p._n in_o ms._n gen._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o placet_fw-la eye_n vi_fw-la in_o ms._n gen._n 5._o gen._n 9_o 19_o gen._n 10._o 32._o seven_o in_o ms._n gen._n 9_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o epiph._n in_o anchor_n luther_n in_o gen._n perer._n in_o gen._n func_fw-la chron._n sulpit._n sever._n selnec_fw-la georg._n fabric_n &_o nic._n gibbons_n in_o gen._n placet_fw-la viij_o in_o ms._n placet_fw-la ix_o in_o ms._n gen._n 8._o 20._o gen._n 9_o 28._o gen_n 8._o 20._o gen._n 17._o 10._o placet_fw-la x._o in_o ms._n gen._n 6._o gen._n â—_o placet_fw-la xi_o in_o ms._n gen._n 10._o 8._o placet_fw-la twelve_o p._n in_o ms._n placet_fw-la xiij_o in_o ms._n placet_fw-la fourteen_o josh_n 24._o 15._o ezek._n 20._o 8._o placet_fw-la xv_o deut._n 33._o 5._o placet_fw-la xuj_o exod._n 28._o levit._fw-la 8._o num._n 1_o &_o 3_o placet_fw-la xvij_o num._n 6._o 18._o judg._n 2._o &_o ch._n 11._o &_o 13._o placet_fw-la viij_o judg._n 9_o chap._n 17._o 6_o 18._o &_o 19_o 1._o &_o 21._o 26._o deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o placet_fw-la nineteeen_o gen._n 49._o 10._o judg._n 8._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o placet_fw-la xx_o placet_fw-la xxi_o placet_fw-la xxij_o deut._n 5._o 27._o num._n 12._o 10._o chap._n 16._o 32._o josh_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 10._o exod._n 20._o 12._o placet_fw-la twenty-three_o 1_o king_n 2._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o exod._n 22._o 28._o eccles_n 10._o 20._o placet_fw-la xxiv_o exod._n 4._o 30._o num._n 27._o 18._o deut._n 13._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 24._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o placet_fw-la twenty-five_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o reg._n 1._o 34._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 5._o 1_o reg._n 1._o 39_o 1_o reg._n 12._o 7._o xxvi_o placet_fw-la xxvii_o num._n 12._o 11._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o 35._o 2_o reg._n 23._o 5._o xxviii_o 1_o reg._n 1._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 1_o reg._n 1._o 7._o placet_fw-la eye_n xxix_o placet_fw-la thirty_o placet_fw-la xxix_o placet_fw-la xxxij_o xxxiij_o exod._n 32._o 4._o v_o 21._o leu._n 10._o 16_o 17._o judg._n 2._o 13._o &_o 10._o 6._o placet_fw-la xxxiv_o judg._n 2._o 18._o cap._n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 19_o 4_o 8._o 2_o reg._n 16._o 3._o v_o 11._o chap._n 23._o 11._o placet_fw-la xxxv_o 2_o chr._n 36._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 2_o chron._n 10._o placet_fw-la xxxuj_o 2_o reg._n 16._o 11._o 2_o chr._n 26._o 17._o placet_fw-la xxxvij_o 2_o chr._n 26._o 21._o placet_fw-la xxxviij_o 2_o reg._n 11._o 1._o placet_fw-la thirty-nine_o placet_fw-la xl_o placet_fw-la xli_o jer._n 18._o 18._o jer._n 7._o 4._o jer._n 20._o 2._o placet_fw-la xlii_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o reg._n 14._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 19_o 16._o 2_o reg._n 9_o 3._o v_o 13._o placet_fw-la xliii_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 28._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 9_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 14._o placet_fw-la xliv_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 30_o 31._o placet_fw-la xlv_o jer._n 1._o 10._o placet_fw-la xlvi_o gen._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o dan._n 4._o 22._o placet_fw-la xlvii_o placet_fw-la xlviii_o judg._n 3._o 9_o 15._o placet_fw-la xlix_o placet_fw-la l._n placet_fw-la li._n placet_fw-la iii._o placet_fw-la liij_o placet_fw-la liv_o dan._n 2._o ecclus._n 10._o 4._o placet_fw-la lv_o jerem._n 27._o 6._o isaiah_n 10._o 5._o placet_fw-la lvi_o placet_fw-la lvii_o placet_fw-la lviij_o nehem._n 9_o 36._o ezra_n 4._o 20._o nehem._n 9_o placet_fw-la lix_o ezra_n 2._o 63._o nehem._n 5._o 12._o 13._o 15._o 13._o 13._o placet_fw-la lx_o placet_fw-la lxi_o placet_fw-la lxii_o nehem._n 13._o 28._o jos_n antiq._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o placet_fw-la lxiii_o jos_n ibid._n placet_fw-la lxiu_o placet_fw-la lxv_o placet_fw-la lxvi_o 1_o macc._n 1._o 37._o 2_o macc._n 6._o 2_o 4._o placet_fw-la lxvii_o lxviij_o 2_o mac._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 6._o 4._o placet_fw-la lxix_o jos_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o 2_o macc._n 5._o 5._o 2_o macc._n 4._o 34._o placet_fw-la lxx_o 2_o macc._n 5._o 15._o 2_o macc._n 13._o 3._o jos_n of_o it_o l._n 12._o c._n 15._o placet_fw-la lxxi_o jos_n of_o it_o ibid._n 1_o macc._n 7._o 5._o 1_o macc._n 9_o v_o 54._o placet_fw-la lxxii_o placet_fw-la lxxiii_o placet_fw-la lxxiu_o jos_n of_o it_o l._n 17._o c._n 13._o placet_fw-la lxxv_o jos_n of_o it_o l._n 13._o c._n 23._o placet_fw-la lxxxvi_o lxxvii_o jos_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o jos_n ant._n l._n 14._o c._n 18_o 19_o placet_fw-la lxxviij_o jos_n ib._n c._n 10._o jos_n ib._n c._n 13._o jos_n ib._n l._n 17._o c._n 12._o id._n the_o bell_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o placet_fw-la lxxix_o jos_n ant._n l._n 15._o c._n 1_o 2._o id._n the_o bell_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o placet_fw-la lxxx_o placet_fw-la lxxxi_o placet_fw-la lxxxii_o placet_fw-la lxxxiii_o jos_n of_o it_o l._n 17._o c._n 18._o placet_fw-la lxxxiv_o jos_n ib._n l._n 15._o c._n 13._o jos_n ib._n l._n 17._o c._n 13._o placet_fw-la lxxxv_o ibid._n l._n 18._o c._n 1_o 2._o id._n the_o bell_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o id._n antiq_n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o id._n the_o bell_n jud._n l_o 2._o c._n 7._o id._n antiq_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o id_fw-la de_fw-la bell_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o placet_fw-la lxxxvi_o id._n antiq_n l._n 18._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 20._o c._n 8._o joh._n 19_o 15_o 12._o placet_fw-la lxxxvil_n matth._n 22._o 17._o mark_v 12._o 14._o luk._n 20._o 22._o placet_fw-la lxxxvili_fw-la placet_fw-la lxxxix_o psal_n 24._o 1._o isaiah_n 3._o 1._o ezra_n 1._o 5._o jerem._n 31._o 35._o placet_fw-la xc_o jer._n 27._o 5._o dan._n 4._o 14._o 12._o 17_o 32._o dan._n 2._o 37._o 5._o 8._o placet_fw-la xci_o psal_n 24._o 10._o 50._o 1._o placet_fw-la xcij_o placet_fw-la xciij_o dan._n 2._o 37_o 38._o ezra_n 1._o 2._o placet_fw-la xclv_n placet_fw-la xcv_o placet_fw-la xcvi_o placet_fw-la xcvii_o placet_fw-la xcviij_o placet_fw-la xcix_o heb._n 11._o 6._o john_n 1._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o john_n 10._o 16._o placet_fw-la c._n act_n 8._o 27._o john_n 12._o 20._o placet_fw-la ci_fw-fr placet_fw-la cii_o cii_o sc._n dr._n richard_n bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n sc._n dr._n thornborough_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n and_o dean_n of_o york_n which_o archbishopric_n be_v then_o vacant_a he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o matth._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 3._o 13._o luc._n 2._o 51._o rom._n 1._o 3._o luc._n 22._o 49._o luc._n 9_o 54_o 55._o john_n 19_o 11._o matt._n 26._o 55._o john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 20._o 21._o mar._n 10._o 35_o 41._o luc._n 22._o 24._o mat._n 20._o 25_o 26._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sum_fw-la pontif._n l._n 5._o john_n 18._o 36._o levit._fw-la 12._o 8._o exod._n 13._o 13._o num._n 18._o 16._o deut._n 16._o joh._n 10._o 22_o 23._o matth._n 21._o 16._o 25._o 28._o matth._n 8._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 44._o luke_n 5._o 14._o 17._o 14._o john_n 2._o 15._o matth._n 23._o jos_n antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o john_n 19_o 30._o matth._n 27._o 51._o matth._n 18._o 15._o matth._n 28._o 18._o hebr._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 2._o 9_o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o apoc._n 11._o 15._o 17._o 14._o 19_o 16._o rom._n 13._o dr._n mart._n tract_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v
with_o rods._n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n much_o be_v not_o write_v of_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o his_o case_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 21._o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n with_o great_a eagerness_n 40._o and_o vehement_o threaten_v also_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o beat_v likewise_o when_o james_n be_v kill_v by_o herod_n commandment_n peter_n be_v again_o imprison_v and_o load_v with_o iron_n and_o have_v assure_o in_o all_o likelihood_n escape_v hardly_o with_o his_o life_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 12._o in_o a_o word_n after_o many_o affliction_n injury_n calamity_n and_o misery_n endure_v by_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o well_o st._n peter_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o spiteful_o and_o cruel_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n put_v to_o death_n during_o the_o course_n of_o who_o life_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o manifold_a distress_n out_o of_o question_n they_o will_v great_o have_v marvel_v their_o hard_a estate_n consider_v but_o especial_o st._n peter_n if_o he_o have_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n under_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o vassal_n and_o that_o likewise_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v under_o st._n peter_n so_o many_o sovereign_a and_o temporal_a prince_n to_o have_v command_v and_o rule_v among_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v any_o true_a cause_n that_o may_v have_v move_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v conceal_v that_o his_o so_o eminent_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o for_o modesty_n will_v have_v be_v silent_a why_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v publish_v it_o that_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n in_o those_o time_n who_o know_v no_o such_o ordination_n make_v by_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a beside_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v a_o injury_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o day_n who_o have_v they_o be_v true_o teach_v in_o these_o man_n conceit_n aught_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v adhere_v unto_o st._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o they_o by_o he_o their_o temporal_a monarch_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o consequent_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o temporal_a sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v well_o the_o scripture_n how_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o how_o st._n peter_n have_v two_o sword_n and_o how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n with_o death_n touch_v the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o place_n the_o same_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o their_o adherent_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n occurrunt_fw-la the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v very_o resolute_o reject_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v thence_o by_o they_o deduce_v and_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la temporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la tantùm_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la ut_fw-la b._n hieronymus_n &_o b._n anselmus_fw-la exponunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la eorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terrâ_fw-la i.e._n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la rex_fw-la sum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ità _fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la regnem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la addit_fw-la theophylactus_n esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la creaturas_fw-la non_fw-la temporalem_fw-la sed_fw-la divinam_fw-la vel_fw-la divinae_fw-la simillimam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la communicari_fw-la homini_fw-la mortali_fw-la that_o the_o power_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a power_n like_o the_o power_n of_o terrene_a king_n but_o it_o be_v either_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o st._n hierom_n and_o st._n anselm_n do_v expound_v the_o say_a place_n who_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o in_o heaven_n i_o be_o king_n of_o angel_n so_o by_o faith_n i_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a supreme_a power_n not_o temporal_a but_o divine_a or_o most_o like_a to_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o mortal_a man._n and_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o st._n peter_n be_v two_o sword_n the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o say_a cardinal_n in_o these_o word_n objiciunt_fw-la secundò_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la luc._n 22._o vbi_fw-la dominus_fw-la duos_fw-la gladios_fw-la petro_n concedit_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la discipuli_fw-la dicerent_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la nimis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la b._n bernardus_n 4._o 4._o de_fw-la consid_n &_o bonifacius_n octavus_fw-la in_o extravag_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la deducunt_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la duos_fw-la gladios_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n habere_fw-la that_o be_v second_o they_o object_v the_o scripture_n luc._n 22._o where_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v two_o sword_n to_o peter_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o lord_n answer_v not_o they_o be_v too_o many_o but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o st._n bernard_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o do_v hence_o deduce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v two_o sword_n unto_o which_o objection_n our_o cardinal_n say_v thus_o respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la nullam_fw-la fieri_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loco_fw-la evangelii_n de_fw-la gladio_fw-la spirituali_fw-la vel_fw-la temporali_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la dominum_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la monere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la discipulos_fw-la tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la angustiis_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la ipsos_fw-la futuros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la tunicam_fw-la vendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la emant_fw-la gladium_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la theophylacto_fw-la aliisque_fw-la patribus_fw-la colligitur_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v only_o in_o those_o word_n to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o those_o straits_n and_o fear_v wherein_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v they_o a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o father_n and_o for_o bernard_n and_o boniface_n he_o say_v they_o do_v expound_v the_o say_a place_n mystical_o and_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v their_o word_n so_o far_o extend_v as_o the_o objector_n will_v have_v they_o which_o answer_n it_o be_v likely_a bernard_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n but_o assure_o if_o any_o cardinal_n in_o bonifacius_n be_v day_n have_v make_v it_o he_o will_v have_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v try_v the_o depth_n of_o tiber._n neither_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o now_o pope_n will_v give_v he_o any_o great_a thanks_o for_o it_o nor_o
that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o have_v receive_v any_o great_a commendation_n for_o his_o plain_a deal_n in_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v write_v thus_o christus_fw-la b._n petro_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la clavigero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_n commisti_fw-la christ_n do_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o key_n bearer_n of_o everlasting_a lise_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o which_o say_v of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o cardinal_n make_v two_o answer_n testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nicolai_n dico_fw-la imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la citari_fw-la à _fw-la gratiano_n d._n 22._o can._n omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la nicolai_n papae_fw-la to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o say_v be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o testimony_n be_v forge_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v that_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o sense_n object_v they_o make_v he_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o argument_n by_o our_o say_a canonist_n allege_v of_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v scorn_v it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o peter_n know_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o satan_n have_v possess_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o they_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n do_v only_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o wherein_o although_o there_o may_v appear_v what_o force_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v when_o it_o be_v brandish_v by_o st._n peter_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v assure_o no_o use_n of_o any_o material_a and_o civil_a sword_n for_o if_o there_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o outward_a justice_n will_v first_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v we_o can_v find_v to_o what_o purpose_n either_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o their_o temporal_a force_n and_o sword_n join_v together_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v vanquish_v one_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n or_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o one_o man_n heart_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v enter_v and_o have_v make_v their_o habitation_n in_o it_o can._n viii_o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v otherwise_o commit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v under_o he_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o regal_a sceptre_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v temporal_a king_n have_v whole_o pervert_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o justify_v their_o fact_n therein_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o those_o time_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o full_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v erect_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o conquer_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o thereby_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o man_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o it_o or_o that_o whilst_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n with_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o institute_n and_o ordain_v a_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o augment_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o still_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o according_o against_o his_o force_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n but_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a disciple_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o their_o successor_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v hold_v their_o service_n and_o office_n under_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n of_o poor_a estate_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o bad_a usage_n and_o injury_n or_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a do_v then_o enlarge_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o ordain_v by_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o any_o more_o partaker_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o actual_o possess_v for_o the_o state_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a and_o unrestrained_a operation_n of_o his_o deity_n than_o he_o make_v their_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n incorrupt_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o endow_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o of_o that_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenly_a estate_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o their_o death_n and_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n death_n not_o exempt_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o find_v their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o master_n whilst_o he_o live_v with_o they_o all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o that_o either_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n either_o then_o or_o since_o that_o time_n can_v challenge_v so_o much_o as_o this_o or_o that_o one_o temporal_a farm_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n more_o than_o their_o master_n have_v or_o that_o either_o they_o be_v themselves_o possess_v with_o as_o their_o own_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o ministration_n or_o than_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o godly_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n or_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v under_o christ_n the_o sole_a temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v honour_v he_o according_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o st._n peter_n mean_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n by_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v much_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n if_o he_o have_v use_v such_o his_o regal_a authority_n against_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o imagine_v with_o our_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o st._n peter_n sincerity_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o